NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES 
 
 3 3433 06253785 1 
 
 »tjLi.i '►^'i-Tri'^^.;* : i~ .,■.'••.. .-'t' > . .;' - .i7'. ■■.''.■■/j?r   -i-.i. .■ 
 
 H 
 

"V 
 
THE l^EW YOT^ 
 PUBLIC UB^^^ 
 
 V 
 
 ASTOR, LENOX - 
 TILDEN FOUNDATiC- 
 
Jlm^ 
 
GENEALOGICAL NOTES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CARPENTER FAMILY 
 
 T 
 
 INCLUDING THE 
 
 Autobiography, and Personal Reminiscences 
 
 OF 
 
 DR. SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER, 
 
 Lieutenant Colonel, in the War for the Union. 
 With Genealogical and Biographical Appendix. 
 
 -ro^ c « ». • * 
 
 n ,o»*» 'OO 
 
 O t) 
 
 D O O O O 
 
 l> *»„ 
 
 '■'» °" " ' ° J ' 
 
 «DITEI> BY- ^,» ^,, :^ 
 
 EDWIN SAWYER WALKER, A. M. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD. ILL.: 
 Illinois State Journal Co., Printers 
 MCMVIl. 
 
 T/Ai'y 
 
Five hundred copies of this work are printed, of which this is 
 
 Number 
 
   < ' * — T ff-j^i. i \r- 
 
 THE NEW YORK 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 670091 
 
 ASTOR, LENOX AND 
 TILDhN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
 R 1914 , L 
 
 "To become useful in society, and gain the good will of your 
 fellow men, is an independent fortune, not only to a man himself, 
 but to his posterity, provided his posterity walk in the path of virtue, 
 honesty and veracity." 
 
 — //on. Samuel Carpenter, Mayor of Lancaster, Penn. 182 1, A. D. 
 
 "They do not die, who leave their thought 
 Imprinted on the deathless page; 
 Themselves may pass; the spell they wrought 
 Endures on earth, from age to age." 
 
 — Thomas Bailey Aldrich. 
 
 " In old age the consolation of hope is reserved for the tenderness 
 
 of parents, who eommenpe a. n#w lif q j,n their children." 
 * « *. . • " .' • • • ** I *. 
 .•:;;•.,. ..". • •; *• : — Edward Gibbon. 
 
 .- •••. ... 
 •-•* •••• • • 
 
 • ••; . « 
 
 • • • • •••...; 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1907. 
 
 BY 
 
 Gborgk N. Kreidkr, M. D. 
 
Foreword by the Editor. 
 
 THE author of this volume has in his Preface, from a sense 
 of modesty, omitted all reference, to whatever is per- 
 sonal to himself, in his Autobiography, which forms so 
 considerable a part of the work. 
 
 As a representative of a family, the members of which, as 
 shown in the Genealogical Notes, have in every period since the 
 settlement of Pennsylvania, been among the foremost, as men 
 of brawn and brains, in the onward march of civilization, he 
 has been among those who have acted well their part, and re- 
 flected honor upon the name of "Carpenter." 
 
 In the French and Indian War of 1755-1763, in the war of 
 the American Eevolution, 1776-1783, as also in the war for the 
 Union, 1861-1865, the name "Carpenter," was written upon the 
 pages of our country's history, among the foremost men of their 
 times. 
 
 Emanuel Carpenter in the Provincial Assembly of Pennsyl- 
 vania, was a colleague of Benjamin Franklin, and presiding 
 Judge of the Court of Common Pleas; Daniel Carpenter, his 
 brother, a Colonel in the militia, assisted Col. Boquet in recruit- 
 ing troops for the famods; batiier, wifn the, Indians, at "Bushy 
 Eun" in 1765. ^'' '!! ^ ''' 
 
 Jacob Carpenter, of the next °generaJ;k)n, was a Lieutenant 
 Colonel, who fought under Washington, dn^the battles of Long 
 Island, and at Harlem Heights," Vac in Ihe famous retreat 
 through "the Jerseys," and took part in the battles of German- 
 town, and the Brandywine. 
 
 Daniel Carpenter, son of Colonel Daniel, was a Captain in 
 the war for Independence, and numerous members of the family 
 and relatives served in various positions in that struggle. 
 
 The part taken by the author, in the war for the Union, 1861- 
 1865, as related in these pages, and his experience therein, with 
 his wide acquaintance, among the principal actors in that great 
 war, cannot but render this work, a valuable one, not only to 
 
IV 
 
 the descendants of Heinrich Zimmerman, but to every intelli- 
 gent student of American histo^3^ 
 
 The actors in that great drama, who still survive, rendered 
 noble service, upon many an ensanguined field. In now placing 
 upon the record of that service, their attestation of what was 
 done, in camp, and in hospital, as well as upon the field of bat- 
 tle they show at what cost were purchased, the blessings which 
 we of to-day so richly enjoy. 
 
 Dr. Seymour D. Carpenter, now at the age of four score 
 years, has told the story of his experience as a Surgeon, in camp 
 and field, from the second battle of "Bull-Eun," in 1862, to 
 the battle of "Pilot Knob," in 1864; those conflicts, in which 
 he saw so many garments rolled in blood, and ministered to the 
 wounded, and the dying, as they passed over to that shore, from 
 which there is no returning wave. 
 
 Two Commissions, signed by the hand of Abraham Lincoln, 
 and another by Andrew Johnson, now in his possession, are 
 the seals of his service for his country. In civil life, since the 
 close of the war, in the development of the new West, he took 
 an early, and active part. 
 
 In recent years, he has been living in that quiet retirement, 
 to which a long and active life, has so fully entitled him, in 
 the enjoyment of physical and mental forces unimpaired ; hon- 
 ored and beloved by all who love liberty. 
 
 The late George William Curtis, in speaking of the early his- 
 tory of this country, said "it wa? curious to note how little care 
 was taken by the^'fectors "in tHewa- o;I' the Revolution, to pre- 
 serve its records or its relics There was little thought of mak- 
 ing history among them.; '^ They' ''sprang from a resolute and 
 silent stock, and 'yerj" few ;-o,f; t?T,era comprehended the historic 
 character of the struggle in ."v^'hidh they were engaged." 
 
 With the advancement made in education, between the years 
 1776 and 1861, and with increased facilities for preserving the 
 records of the war for the Union, as compared with what has 
 come down to us from Revolutionary times, the survivors of 
 Gettysburg, and Shiloh, of Bull-Run and of the Wilderness, 
 have now in various forms, taken greater care to preserve the 
 records of the later struggle. 
 
 Edwin Sawyer Walker. 
 
 August 11, 1907. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 FEOM my earliest youth, I was interested in our family his- 
 tory. I was brought up in the house of my paternal 
 Grandfather, who was born in 1768. In our neighbor- 
 hood were several men older than himself, notably my maternal 
 Great-grandfather, Jacob Van Metre, born in 1735. Our home 
 was a kind of resort for those old pioneers, and I listened with 
 the keenest interest to their reminiscences of the Eevolution, 
 and of the Indian wars. As I grew older, I became more 
 curious about our own family, as to where they came from, why 
 they came, and what had been their trials, and fortunes. In 
 1847, I made my first visit to Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, 
 and met the members of the family, who still remained on the 
 land, of the first settlements. Among them was Mr. William 
 Carpenter, a prominent lawyer of Lancaster, who also was inter- 
 ested in family history, and from him I obtained a copy of the 
 family tree, extending to the fourth generation from Henry 
 Carpenter, the immigrant, and through him, and others, I 
 heard of all the family traditions. For several years there- 
 after, I was so engaged in the struggles incident to an active 
 life, that I thought little about our family history. 
 
 Upon retiring from business in 1893, and having ample leis- 
 ure, I returned to the subject which had so interested me in 
 earlier life. I made annual visits to Lancaster, Ohio, and to 
 Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and took occasion to examine the 
 public records in both places, as also the records in West- 
 moreland, Huntingdon, and Dauphin Counties, Pennsylvania; 
 as well as those in Philadelphia. These examinations were not 
 very exhaustive, and doubtless a more thorough search would 
 afford much additional information. 
 
 About the year 1898 I visited Europe, and during my four 
 years residence there, made two trips to Switzerland, and re- 
 mained in that interesting country altogether, about eight 
 months. I was several times at the village of Wattenville, in 
 the commune of the same name, which is about sixteen miles 
 southeast of the City of Berne. That was the birth place of our 
 common ancestor, Heinrich Zimmerman, alias Henry Car- 
 
VI 
 
 penter; and the neighboring village of Bloomenstein, two miles 
 distant, was the birthplace of Salome Eufener, his wife. The 
 communal records show that the Zimmermans had been 
 Burghers of the Commune, for several centuries; in fact, as far 
 back as the records extend. The family is still numerous, and 
 prominent, Frederick Zimmerman in 1899, being President of 
 the Commune. 
 
 Several years ago, at the request of my cousin, Mrs. Stella 
 y. Kellerman, the wife of Professor Wm. Kellerman, of the 
 University of Ohio, I embodied all my memoranda, and informa- 
 tion concerning the family, in a series of letters, which are em- 
 braced in the following publication. 
 
 In order that the reader may understand certain allusions to 
 persons and places, I may, in explanation say, that Mrs. Kel- 
 lerman is the grand-daughter of Salome Carpenter Koontz, the 
 youngest daughter of Judge Emanuel Carpenter, who with his 
 Cousin, Captain John Carpenter, were the heads of the two 
 families, that emigrated from Pennsylvania, to Fairfield Coun- 
 ty, Ohio, in 1798. Her mother, Angeline Koontz, was born in 
 the first brick house built by John Carpenter, in Fairfield 
 County, in 1806, a cut of which is given in the text. 
 
 I am fully conscious that I have fallen far short of giving a 
 complete historj^ of the family. The various branches, scattered 
 throughout several states, indeed extending to those bordering on 
 the Pacific, were beyond my search, and the prominence given 
 to these who settled in Ohio, is simply because they were those, 
 of whom I knew the most. I can only hope that my labors 
 will serve as a .foundation, for some future member of the fam- 
 ily, who with better opportimities, and more literary ability 
 will be able to fill the gaps, and amplify the whole subject. 
 
 I will add in conclusion, that neither the family memoirs nor 
 the personal reminiscences, would probably have ever been put 
 into print, had it not been for the great interest manifested in 
 our common ancestry, by my friend and relative. Dr. George 
 Noble Kreider, of Springfield, Illinois. He like myself, is 
 greatly interested in our family history, and several inter- 
 marriages more than a century ago, covering three generations, 
 made the Kreiders, and Carpenters very closely related. 
 
 Seymour David Carpenter. 
 
 Chicago, June 23d, 1907. . 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 Chapter I. 
 
 Heinrich Zimmerman, and his wife, Anna Morgert, natives 
 of Bernese Oberland, Village of Wattenwyl; progenitors of the 
 Carpenter Family in America: 1261 A. D. 
 
 Christopher Von Graflenried; founder of New Berne, North 
 Carolina. "Wattenwyl," a dependent State in 1649 A. D. 
 
 Daniel Eohr from Berne, Vicar of Wattenwyl, 1662 to 1668. 
 
 Alliance with France, under the reign of Louis the XIV. by 
 which 30,000 troops were furnished to serve under the French 
 flag. Heinrich Zimmerman in that service, until the peace of 
 Ryswick, 1696. 
 
 Plans for emigration to the New World. Sails for America. 
 
 William Penn, a great courtier, and land-speculator ; combined 
 religion with business. 
 
 Zimmerman, having spent some time in Pennsylvania, re- 
 turns to Switzerland. Marries Salome Eufener. Spends six 
 years in his native land, and resolves to quit it forever. Historic 
 encounter on the edge of lake, where Salome proves a heroine. 
 Arrives in Germantown, Pa., in 1706 ; purchases large tract of 
 land in Lancaster County, for the colony, which he was instru- 
 mental in organizing. History of the Colony. 
 
 Chapter II. 
 
 Organization of Lancaster County, Province of Pennsylvania 
 in 1729. Earliest settlers of the colony, Swiss, Germans, Scotch- 
 Irish Presbyterians, and Quakers. 
 
 Elections as held in that day, bitter contests between the 
 citizens of different nationalities, attended with riot, outrage, 
 and ballot-box stuffing. 
 
 The French and English war, 1755 to 1763; Part taken 
 therein by Emanuel, and Daniel. 
 
VIII 
 
 Braddock's defeat, Lancaster farmers furnish teams, wagons, 
 and supplies, for transportation of the army. 
 
 Colonel Daniel Carpenter, and Colonel Henry Bouquet, in the 
 French, and Indian war, at the famous battle of "Bushy Eun," 
 in which desperate fight, a large force of Indians were en- 
 countered, and defeated, leaving more than 100 of their dead, on 
 the field. 
 
 Large nuinbers of immigrants, Swiss and Germans, during 
 the period, and up to the time of the War of the Eevolution. 
 Prominent part taken therein by many of the numerous mem- 
 bers of the Carpenter family. High official position of leading 
 members, of successive generations. Among these, was Emanuel 
 Carpenter, a Colleague of Dr. Benjamin Franklin, in the Pro- 
 vincial Assembly, of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Visit of Washington, Lafayette, and Wayne in 1777, at Lan- 
 caster, and dinner at the "Black-Bear" tavern, description of 
 the three, as to personnel, dress, etc. 
 
 Commission issued to Emanuel Carpenter, as Presiding Judge 
 of the Court of Common Pleas, 1759. 
 
 Jacob Carpenter, family of, "Ghost-story," Emanuel Carpen- 
 ter, 2d, the successor of his father, as Judge of the Court of 
 Common Pleas. 
 
 Lieutenant Colonel, Jacob Carpenter, of Eevolutionary fame, 
 was at the battle of Long Island, and retreat through the 
 Jerseys, also at Germantown, and the Brandywine, serving to 
 the close of the war. His portrait in Continental uniform. 
 
 The Will of Jacob Carpenter, a curious document. 
 
 Close of the 18th century of family history. 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 Western emigration, Emanuel Carpenter, of the third genera- 
 tion, in 1798, partaking of the spirit of the times, makes a 
 trip of exploration to the new country, north of the Ohio river, 
 and with Colonel Ebenezer Zane, the founder of Wheeling, Va., 
 proceeds to the valley of the Muskingum, and the country be- 
 yond. 
 
 Colonel Zane the founder of Zanesville in 1798. Michael 
 Kreider, a relative by marriage, had in 1797, located on the 
 Scioto, near Chillicothe. 
 
IX 
 
 Carpenter proceeding westward, locates upon the Hocking 
 river, near the present city of Lancaster. 
 
 In 1802, the other members of this branch of the Carpenter 
 family abandoned their old home in Pennsylvania, and removed 
 to Ohio. These and the following years, were those in which 
 the tide of emigration rolled westward, in a continuous stream, 
 and marked an era in American history. 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 
 Formation of political parties, "Federalists" and "Jeffer- 
 sonian Eepublicans." 
 
 General Arthur St. Clair, Governor of the Northwest Terri- 
 tory ; ruling with an Iron hand ; at length deposed, by President 
 Jefferson. Fierce political contests, and the results. 
 Few-Lancaster, Ohio, so named after Lancaster, Pennsylva- 
 nia. 
 
 First General-Assembly of Ohio, met in Cincinnati in 1800. 
 
 Constitutional Convention met in 1802, and formed the Con- 
 stitution, under which the State was organized. 
 
 Judge Emanuel Carpenter, a prominent member. He be- 
 comes Judge of the Court, and his cousin Samuel Carpenter, 
 serves on the bench with him. 
 
 Eapid development of the new state, fight over the location 
 of the State Capital, and of county seats, in which the Car- 
 penters took a most active part. 
 
 State Banks, failure of, and results, monetary panic of 
 1817-20. 
 
 Judge Charles Sherman, the father of General Wm. T. and 
 Senator John Sherman, Collector of Internal Eevenue for Ohio, 
 involved, and his consequent financial failure, as also the fail- 
 ure of his bondsmen, one of whom was Samuel Carpenter. 
 
 Extended notices, of numerous members of the Carpenter 
 family, with characteristics of each. 
 
 Ancestral lines, from the beginning of the 19th century, down 
 to the death of David Carpenter, in the 80th year of his age, 
 in 1847. 
 
 Chapter V. 
 
 Continuation of ancestral lines. Transition in development of 
 the country. Domestic manufacturers, and domestic economy 
 of the early settlers. Schools and school-houses. 
 
X 
 
 Farmers, and farm life. Ball-games, and Camp-Meetings, 
 
 Completion of the Ohio Canal; celebration of; Barbecue at 
 Lancaster. 
 
 Early occupation of Wm. T. Sherman, in 1838. Description 
 of the future General, when eighteen years of age. 
 
 Granville College, its organization, primitive buildings, 
 teachers and curriculum ; student life and methods therein. 
 
 "Lancaster Academy," noted teacher, Samuel G. Howe, and 
 and noted young attendants, Wm. T. Sherman, and John 
 Sherman. 
 
 The Presidential campaign of 1840, characteristics thereof; 
 mass-meetings, and joint debates in Lancaster. General Wm. H. 
 Harrison, the Whig candidate for the presidency, in attendance ; 
 tremendous assemblage ; brief speech of the General, in response 
 to a serenade, in the evening, at the home of Hon. Thomas 
 Ewing. "Tippecanoe and Tyler, too." 
 
 Early years of the life of the author. Dr. Seymour D. Car- 
 penter, the books read, attendance at "High-School," near Lan- 
 caster, under the charge of Dr. John Williams, a distinguished 
 teacher. 
 
 Expedition to the South, Cincinnati, steamboat trip to Mem- 
 phis, description thereof, and of the motley list of passengers, 
 gambling for large stakes, "blacklegs" in full feather, and bold 
 in their methods. 
 
 Chapter VL 
 
 Memphis in 1846 was the great Cotton-mart for West Ten- 
 nessee and North Mississippi. Acres of cotton bales lining its 
 docks, and river banks. Starting point for a trip into the 
 country, as young Carpenter sets forth in quest of a situation, 
 as a School-teacher. Description of the country, and people, 
 whites and slaves, masters and servants. Acquaintances formed, 
 situation secured ; hospitality of three of the Planters. Teaches 
 Select-School, $50.00 per month for six months. 
 
 Description of people, and pupils. School system in the 
 South before the war. Religious services. Camp-Meetings. 
 Major Clopton, a character, old style "Southern gentleman." 
 
 Neighborhood of Holly Springs described. Cotton picking, 
 how it is done; punishment of the slaves how administered, 
 and for what. 
 
XI 
 
 Full description of system of servitude, as it then existed. 
 
 Eeturn northward, via Cincinnati, and to Lancaster. 
 
 Studies medicine, in Lancaster, afterwards enters the Univer- 
 sity of Pennsylvania, to pursue his medical studies. 
 
 At close of College year, for vacation returns to Lancaster; 
 noted men of that day. Dr. M. Z. Kreider, Thomas Ewing, 
 John T. Brasee, and others. 
 
 Eeturns to Philadelphia, to complete medical education. De- 
 scription of course of instruction at that day. 
 
 Opening of "Girard College." Takes his diploma in medicine, 
 
 Eeturns to Lancaster, via Buffalo, and Niagara Falls. Inci- 
 dents of the journey. Plans tour of exploration of the West 
 for a location, in which to begin the active work of life, as a 
 physician. 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 Dr. Carpenter strikes out for the west; locates at Cedar 
 Eapids, Iowa, then but a cluster of cabins; engages in the 
 practice of medicine. Description of the then new settlement, 
 and the character of its inhabitants. Incorporation as a city, 
 and election of first Mayor. 
 
 Early politics. Iowa in 1849 a Democratic state. 
 Steam-boating; railroad projects, surveying and financing the 
 same. 
 
 In July, 1850, Dr. Carpenter united in marriage with Miss 
 Sarah Weare, daughter of John Weare, Esq,, of Cedar Eapids, 
 
 In 1852, his father, Gabriel Carpenter of Lancaster, Ohio, 
 removes to Cedar Eapids. 
 
 Large immigration this year. Founding of Masonic lodge, 
 and of the first newspaper in 1852. A case of surgery under 
 difficulties. 
 
 Eepublican party of Iowa formed. First Banking House in 
 Cedar Eapids, organized in 1852 by Dr, Carpenter, Edmund 
 C. Kreider, and Henry Lehman, Having practically abandoned 
 the practice of medicine, Dr, Carpenter, now devotes himself to 
 Eeal-Estate, and loan business for the next seven years. 
 
 With the coming on of the War of the Eebellion 1860-1861, 
 when all parties were up in arms. Dr. Carpenter foremost in 
 the organization of one of the first regiments, in the State of 
 Iowa. His service from that time on, that of unswerving de- 
 votion to the suppression of the great rebellion, until the day 
 of final victory, and the surrender of Lee at Appomattox. 
 
XII 
 
 Chapter VIII. 
 
 In the early summer of 1862, Dr. Carpenter appointed Assist- 
 ant Surgeon of U. S. Volunteers; first service in Hospitals 
 and Fortifications around Washington, D. C. Description of 
 camp life therein. McClellan in command. The second battle 
 of "Bull-Eun," August, 1862. Thrilling description in detail, 
 of the same, and the retreat after the battle. 
 
 In November following, he was transferred to St. Louis, and 
 assigned to duty at "Benton Barracks." 
 
 Early in December, 1862, the bloody battle of "Prairie Grove," 
 Arkansas was fought; full description thereof. Subsequent 
 transfer to Fayetteville, Ark., in care of wounded, from both 
 the federal and rebel forces, of Prairie Grove. Eebels in 
 possession of Fayetteville, after retreat of the Federals, upon 
 finding the place untenable. "Guerillas" and "Partisan Han- 
 gers"; experience therewith. 
 
 Description of the place, and its people, part union men, and, 
 part rebels. 
 
 The country devastated by war, in a most pitiable condition, 
 after the retreat of the Union forces, under the command of 
 Colonel Harrison. Gallant affair, of repulse of a force of rebel 
 cavalry by a battallion of Union troops under command of Major 
 Ezra Fitch, who led his forces, "with oaths that would have 
 done credit to the army in Flanders," ordering his men to 
 stand steady, and reserve their fire until the enemy should 
 reach the brow of the hill, and then to '%ive them hell." Ee- 
 sult; nine rebels killed, and sixty wounded; not a man of the 
 federals received a scratch. Such is war. 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 After battles, of Prairie Grove, and Fayetteville, and retreat 
 of Union forces. Colonel Carpenter left in charge of wounded of 
 both armies, then under control of a band of Partisan Eangers. 
 Passed winter there. June, 1863, released under flag of truce, 
 and transferred to the federal lines, at Springfield, Missouri, 
 Ordered thence to St. Louis, and from there to Memphis. 
 
 Surrender of Vicksburg, July 4th; celebration at Memphis. 
 In charge of Hospitals at Memphis; transferred again to St. 
 Louis; later to Kansas City, August 1st. Medical Director of 
 the "District of the Border." Joe Shelby's raid from Arkansas, 
 
XITI 
 
 repulse of ; "Quantriirs Eaid," and the burning, and massacre of 
 Lawrence, Kansas. Famous Order No. 11. Eetributive Justice. 
 
 Early in September, 1864, rebels under Sterling Price, and 
 Shelby attack "Pilot Knob," make attack upon ; battle of under 
 the command of General Thomas E'wing; description of in 
 letter to Mrs. Ewing. Subsequent retreat of federal forces, sixty- 
 six miles in thirty-three hours. One of the most brilliant episodes 
 of the war. Eesult of the battle. Price, and Shelby, checked in 
 their raid towards St. Louis, and the practical checking of all 
 further progress of the rebellion, in the south west. 
 
 Eeturn of prisoners released from Andersonville, via Yicks- 
 burg to St. Louis, after Lee's surrender. Pitiable condition of; 
 and pathetic meetings of old friends, families, wives, children 
 and sweethearts. 
 
 Chapter X. 
 
 Close of the war, and Dr. Carpenter's retirement to civil life, 
 having been mustered out of service July 31st, 1865, with the 
 rank of Brevet Lieutenant Colonel, holding three commissions, 
 two signed by the hand of Abraham Lincoln, and a third by An- 
 drew Johnson. 
 
 Eeturning after the war, to his home in Cedar Eapids, he at 
 once engages in contracting, upon a large scale, in the building 
 of railroads, and other public works. 
 
 After years of success, meets with reverses, and begins life 
 anew. Eemoves to Ottumwa, Iowa, and associated with others, 
 engages in construction of gas-works, and water-works, in cities 
 in Iowa, Illinois, Wisconsin and Michigan. 
 
 Builds railroads in Louisiana, and engages in extensive manu- 
 facture of lumber in the south; opens new avenues of trade in 
 many states, is President of a "Lumber and Shingle Associa- 
 tion" with forty mills in the gulf states. 
 
 In 1884 rents a commodious Mansion, where he makes his 
 home, and prospers, until by the death of his wife and only 
 son, his business partner, and the destruction of extensive mills 
 by fire, at sixty-five years of age, retires from active business 
 pursuits, and after some years of foreign travel, locates in 
 Chicago where, with a second wife, he now enjoys a tranquil 
 old age, an optimist. 
 
ILLUSTEATIONS. 
 
 I. Seymour D. Carpenter Frontispiece 
 
 Facing: Page. 
 
 II. Map of Lancaster Pennsylvania " 18 
 
 III. Carpenter's Mill " 20 
 
 IV. Carpenter Church, and Grave- Yard " 32 
 
 V. House of Gabriel Carpenter " 36 
 
 VI. Colonel Jacob Carpenter " 44 
 
 VII. Store-house of Christian Carpenter " 40 
 
 VIII. Dr. Henry Carpenter " 38 
 
 IX. Dr. Paul Carpenter " 84 
 
 X. Dr. George P. Carpenter " "^3 
 
 XI. Colonel Seymour D. Carpenter " 136 
 
 XII. Eev. Samuel Carpenter " 64 
 
 XIII. Samuel S. Carpenter " 103 
 
 XIV. Gabriel Carpenter " 133 
 
 XV. David Carpenter " 54 
 
 XVI. Walter Scott Carpenter " 70 
 
 XVII. Samuel Leas Carpenter. 
 
 a 
 
 68 
 
 XVIII. Susan Carpenter Frazer '' 42 
 
 XIX. Old Homestead of Judge Samuel Carpenter " 63 
 
 XX. Autographs of various Carpenters " XV 
 
XV 
 
 Autographs. 
 
 Oldest, son of Imigrant. Member of Committee of Safety. 
 Judge Emanuel I, born In Switzerland, 1702. 
 
 Born, 1766— Died, 1815. Father of Samuel, and David. 
 
 Born, 1768— Died, 1847. 
 
 Mayor of Lancaster, Penn., 1821-1824. 
 
 Judge of Court of Common Pleas, Lancaster, Ohio. 
 
 Rev. Samuel, of Lancaster, Ohio, 
 of Hummelstown, Penn. 
 
 Dr. Paul, of Lancaster, Ohio. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 Chicago^ Illinois^ January 25, 1897. 
 Mt Dear Cousin : — 
 
 I am in receipt of your very interesting letter, for which 
 please accept my sincere thanks. If I were able to write with 
 such facility as did your father, in his day, many of whose 
 productions, written before you were born, I have read, I should 
 the more readily comply with your request to prepare, as best 
 I might be able, from such sources as have been accessible to 
 me, a sketch of the origin, in Switzerland, of the Carpenter 
 family, and note, in brief, the lives of the numerous members, 
 who to this day reflect honor upon the name "Carpenter" in 
 America. Had you consulted your mother regarding my pecu- 
 liar characteristics, she would have told you that one of them 
 is the habit of procrastination; deferring until to-morrow what 
 should be done to-day. I have read a great deal, but in a desul- 
 tory way, having no special object in view beyond self-entertain- 
 ment. 
 
 I will, however, give you the results of my investigations, 
 extending through many years, in regard to our family his- 
 tory, from the days of Louis XIV. in Switzerland down to our 
 own time in America. 
 
 In these days, when the influence of heredity upon the char- 
 acter of our people is so much discussed, we do well to trace 
 our ancestral lines, looking back to the sources from which we 
 have sprung, and place upon record the estimate of our indebt- 
 edness to our honoied progenitors, such as is due to their lives 
 of toil and self-sacrifice. 
 
 Long ago, in one of the little quiet villages of the Bernese 
 Oberland, lived a man named Heinrich Zi:mmerman" and his 
 wife, Anna Mogert. They were simple, hard-working, well-to- 
 do burghers, their ancestors having lived in the valley for many 
 successive generations. 
 
 Wattenwjd was a flourishing village, for some time under the 
 
12 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 leadership of the famous Bernese family, Count Von Graffen- 
 ried. Christopher von Graffenried. was the founder of New 
 Bern, in North Carolina, in 1710. The castle of the Count 
 looked down from its lordly heights upon the picturesque 
 chalets and farms clustering below. 
 
 Wattenwyl (Watinwiler, 1261; Wattenwile, 1294; Wattville, 
 1300) is a small parish in the district of Seftigen, Canton Bern, 
 pleasantly situated at the foot of Bucrgistein and Gurmigel- 
 berg, in a small plain watered by the Guerbe. The country is 
 meadow land and orchards. Its location is twenty-six kilo- 
 meters from Bern. 
 
 We hear of the village first in 1261, belonging to the estates 
 of the two Counts, Hartmann and Eberhard Von Kyburg. About 
 1320 it came into the possession of the von Buergistein family. 
 In 1516 it belonged to the celebrated soldier family, May. In 
 1639 it was bought by Albrecht Graffenried, who sold the feudal 
 rights later on, to the village itself. It was then passed over 
 to the government at Bern. 
 
 Wattenwyl became an independent parish in 1659. In 1683 
 the church and steeple were rebuilt; there is no stained glass 
 in the windows. One of the bells bears the date of 1404, an- 
 other of 1509. The foundation walls of the Vicarage are from 
 five to thirteen feet thick, probably the remains of some old 
 Castle, and there was a drawbridge until quite recently. 
 
 Daniel Eohr, from Bern, was vicar in Wattenwyl from 1663 
 to 1686. John Jacob Eubin, from Thun, a learned man, was 
 Vicar from 1686 to 1730.* 
 
 The commune contained in 1880, 321 inhabited houses, 465 
 families, with 2,185 souls. Families native to the place are 
 Baehler, Berger, Engeloch, Jaussi, Kappeler, Kisling, Krebs, 
 Kuenzi, Mogert, Messerli, von Niederhausen, Nussbaum, Part- 
 ner, Pulver, Schober, Stiibi, Trachsel, Wasern, Wenger, Wer- 
 ren and Zimmerman. 
 
 In 1757 there was a great landslide; a part of the fir forest 
 sank to such an extent that no trace was left of the largest 
 trees. The "Bear Inn" was long splendidly conducted by Frau 
 Baehler. The noble family of von Wattenwyl now living in 
 Bern, probably originated from the village. 
 
 * Note— Ritterburgen der Schweiz III., pp. 99-112. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 13 
 
 The forest in the district of Seftigen is called Zimmerwald, 
 formerly Cimerwalt, 1297, or Cimberwalt, Cymberwalt, Zymer- 
 walt, whence I conclude that Zimmerman is a man of the 
 "Cimbri." 
 
 Heinrich Zimmerman had four sons and five daughters. 
 Elsbeth, who probably died young, born 1672; Heinrich, born 
 September 7, 1673; Hans, bom 1675; Benedict,, born 1677; 
 Anna, born 1679; Elsbeth, born 1680; Barbara, born 1683; 
 Catherine, born 1686, and David, born 1690. 
 
 The children were sent to the village school, for public in- 
 struction had been instituted in Switzerland some short time 
 before 1676. The eldest son was the unruly one of the family; 
 black haired and black eyed, with beetling eyebrows, which 
 earned him the soubriquet of "der Schwarze Heinrich," the black 
 Henrv. He was in constant trouble at school for his miscon- 
 duct and his love of adventure. Xothing pleased the boy more 
 than climbing the hills and mountains near his home to see 
 what was on the other side; exploring all the recesses of the 
 dark fir forests, which clothed the hillsides, walking up the 
 torrent beds, full of boulders, and climbing the rocks, in vain 
 hopes of finding vultures' or lammergeiers' nests. 
 
 He grew up tall and strong, and arrived at an age where he 
 could wield a pike, and use a sword. He gave his father no 
 peace, until he consented to his enrolling as a mercenary soldier, 
 under the flag of France. 
 
 Louis XIV. wanted troops badly; Switzerland was willing 
 to furnish them, as he protected them against the Empire and 
 against Savoy. This alliance was formed in 1658; from 6,000 
 to 15,000 men were enrolled in the French army. The Protes- 
 tant cantons were rather unwilling to try to please a king who 
 did not always pay his debts; who persecuted the Huguenots, 
 and who would not guarantee the neutrality of Burgundy. 
 After the Diet of Soleure in 1663 a delegation was sent to swear 
 to the alliance with the king, Louis XIV. The two Bernese 
 delegates took their sons with them, Count Von Graifenried 
 and Bucher, and, accompanied by some members of the Grand 
 Council of Bern, arrived in Paris and were lodged in the 
 Faubourg S. Germain. They were presented to the King and 
 Queen at the Louvre, where great festivities were held in their 
 honor and the alliance was solemnlv ratified in the Cathedral of 
 
14 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 "Notre Dame." The envoys returned to Bern loaded with pres- 
 ents. 
 
 In 1679 the Swiss troops in the service of Louis XIV. were 
 as follows: 
 
 One Company, 100 Swiss, body-guard of the King. 
 
 One Regiment of Swiss guards. 
 
 One Eegiment of Bawn d'Erlach, 
 
 In 1690 there were as many as 30,000 Swiss in service under 
 the French flag. All the young Patricians — members of the 
 old aristocratic families are still called Patricians in Bern — 
 sought fortune in the foreign wars. The national character 
 was depreciated, and the Swiss became known as fierce and 
 brave mercenaries, and to such an extent did it grow that the 
 very name of "Swiss'^ was an epithet. 
 
 On one occasion when a battle was pending the leader of the 
 Swiss contingent in the French army refused to fight unless 
 they were paid in advance. "ISTo money, no Swiss." Another 
 time a Frenchman was taunting a Swiss about his mercenary 
 ideas. "Well," said the Swiss, "what do you fight for ?" "For 
 honor," said the Frenchman. "Well," replied the other, "and 
 I fight for money; each one fights for what he has not got." 
 
 Young Heinrich Zimmerman returned to his native land, 
 probably after the peace of Ryswick in 1696, Louis XIV. being 
 in some cases in a great hurry to disband the regiments raised 
 for him by Bern and Zurich. It was probably at this time that 
 he was apprenticed to a doctor. He had grown up to be a man 
 of fine physical proportions, fully six feet tall, with black hair 
 and black eyes, and a very dark complexion. I have often heard 
 my grandfather describe him, he having received the informa- 
 tion directly from his father, who had known old "Heinrich." 
 He must have taken an active interest in politics, for tradition 
 says he was engaged in some rising against the ruling classes. 
 It must have been about this time that he fell in love with the 
 pretty girl from the neighboring village of Blumenstein, 
 Salome Rufener. The record of her baptism reads as follows: 
 "1675 — Dec. 28th, was christened Salome Rufener. Witnesses: 
 Peter Kuenzi, Magdalene Schwendinnen and Barbli Zherr." 
 Blumenstein is a village smaller than Watenwyl, situated a 
 little farther up the valley, just under the noble peak of "The 
 Stockholm." 
 
 Heinrich now begins to make serious plans for the future. 
 
THE CARPEXTER FAsMILY. 15 
 
 There was much talk in Berne at this time about the Kew World 
 and the Colonies, where freedom of conscience was guaranteed 
 under the mild reign of Queen Anne. Many were now turn- 
 ing their eyes in that direction. Some wanted to escape war; 
 some wanted to be freed from religious persecutions; some 
 wanted to go where no other religion but theirs would be toler- 
 ated; some went to make money, and others went because they 
 had to. 
 
 William Penn in several respects was a very great man. He 
 had talent enough to found a great state, piety enough to found 
 a great religion, tact enough to become a great courtier, and 
 business qualifications that enabled him to become a great land 
 speculator. Years before this time he had thriftily combined 
 religion and business by making journeys to the continent, 
 where, upon the upper Ehine, he preached his doctrine and 
 exploited his province in the ISTew World, where eternal salva- 
 tion, political and religious freedom, and worldly prosperity 
 were free to all. Young Heinrich heard of all this, and saw his 
 opportunity. With the consent of his family, who, possibly, 
 were glad to get rid of him, he determined to make a trip of 
 exploration to this new land of promise. He was not able to 
 marry, and I leave to your imagination the tearful scene of his 
 parting with his fiance, Salome, to undertake a journey, to 
 which a trip around the world to-day would not be a circum- 
 stance. This was in 1698. He went down the Ehine to Eotter- 
 dam, and thence to London, Penn had an office in London, 
 similar to a Kansas land agency, where information, printec? 
 and oral, was furnished to land seekers, and it is to be hoped 
 that it was more truthful than that given out by modern land 
 sharks. 
 
 The vessels plying between London and Philadelphia were 
 small, from two to three hundred tons burden, and were gener- 
 ally crowded with people. The passage occupied from six weeks 
 to three months, and was attended with what we would consider 
 intolerable hardships; but no complaint has come down from 
 Heinrich. When once landed, he found many Swiss people 
 located in C4erniantown, which was then some distance from 
 Philadelphia. There he made his headquarters and explored 
 the country all about, going down to the head of the Chesapeake 
 Bay and up the Susquehanna, near to where Harrisburg now 
 
16 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 stands; all this took time, and he did not return home till the 
 latter part of 1700. During his absence his family had made 
 peace with the government, and he rejoined them in Wattenwyl. 
 I do not know how soon he visited Salome, but do know that 
 he married her in 1701 and brought her to his home. He was 
 enthusiastic about the New World, and was anxious to get up 
 a colony and emigrate thither. AVhile the family and neigh- 
 bors listened to his marvelous stories, like prudent Germans, 
 they discounted them largely, but he persevered, and finally 
 an Emigration Society was formed; but before acting, they 
 resolved to send two of their number over to Pennsylvania to 
 verify Heinrich's statements. Franz Louis Michel* was selected, 
 and he set out in 1703. He also went by the way of London, 
 and while there met other land speculators, who told him that 
 Virginia or South Carolina was a much better climate and 
 country than Pennsylvania. They reached America, looked 
 all about, consuming a couple of years' time, and finally, to the 
 great disgust of Heinrich, selected North Carolina as |:he place 
 to locate, where the Society finally emigrated in 1710, and 
 settled what is now New-Berne. During this time Heinrich 
 was probably staying with his father's family and practiced his 
 profession. I can imagine that Heinrich became very impa- 
 tient. He had not abandoned his design of emigration to 
 Pennsylvania, and the determination of his associates to go to 
 North Carolina must have been a great disappointment. It 
 seems his father's family gave up the design entirely. This 
 restless state of mind might have been the reason that caused 
 him to join in another struggle against the government in 
 1706. This, as usual, miscarried, and he had again to seek 
 safety in flight; this time encumbered by Salome and two chil- 
 dren, Emanuel, aged four, and Gabriel, aged two years. They 
 stole off in the night, Salome and the two children on a horse, 
 led by Heinrich. They were again making for the border. By 
 the next daylight they were near the Lake of Thun, where 
 Heinrich had secured a boat. Then he discovered they were 
 pursued by two mounted Hussars. When within a few hun- 
 
 •For the account of Franz Louis Michel's journeys to America consult the 
 
 Berner Taschenbuch, 1898, published by K. T. Wyss, Bern. 
 For an account of the Swiss colony In North Carolina, consult Neujahrs- 
 
 blatt, 1897, published by Historical Society, of Canton of Bern. 
 For an account of the life and journeys of Heinrich Zimmerman, consult 
 
 Neujahrsblatt, 1903, published by Historical Society, of Canton of 
 
 Bern. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 17 
 
 dred j-ards of the shore, at a narrow place in the path, he 
 stopped and sent his wife and children forward, with directions 
 to launch the boat and be ready to push off when he joined 
 them. The Hussars were armed with sabres and spears; Hein- 
 rich also had a staff. As they drew near, he commanded them 
 to halt, which they did not heed; he then vigorously attacked 
 them with stones. Their horses became restive, and they dis- 
 mounted; this took some time, and Heinrich, seeing his wife 
 and children in the boat, beat a hasty retreat. He was fleet of 
 foot, but one of his pursuers was more so, and just as he 
 reached the boat, caught him by the skirt of his coat. Salome 
 rose to the occasion, and by a well directed blow with an oar, 
 laid him sprawling. Heinrich sprang aboard. She pushed off, 
 and they were safe. Eupp, in his history of Lancaster County, 
 Pennsylvania, speaks of Heinrich Zimmerman as the "Swiss 
 Patriot," but he gives no details, and this feat of arms, wherein 
 Salome got in the decisive work, is the only one that tradition 
 has handed down. Some of the versions give as high as four 
 Hussars, but I stick to the more modest story of two. Hein- 
 rich was safe, but he resolved to quit his native land forever, 
 and with little delay he set out on his long journey. As in the 
 former voyage, he first went to London, where he again met the 
 land agents, or it may be Penn himself, who was then in Eng- 
 land. He arrived in Germantown in 1706, having been absent 
 from the Colony six years. There he doubtless met many old 
 friends, and found a flourishing little town. He must have 
 had considerable money, for he purchased a house in the town 
 and some land in the vicinity, as is shown by the records. 
 
 He at once commenced practicing his profession, and by the aid 
 of two "Eedemptioners," whose time he bought, he began to im- 
 prove his land. Here he remained and prospered for several years^ 
 his capital and his family increasing. Besides his two eldest sons, 
 Emanuel and Gabriel, born in Switzerland, we have next Salome, 
 then Christian, then Daniel, then Mary, and lastly Jacob. The 
 Swiss and Germans were coming over in great numbers and push- 
 ing settlements out towards the Susquehanna. About the year 
 1710 he acquired his first land in what is now Lancaster County. 
 The tract contained 200 acres. Two years later he bought of 
 Christopher Franciscus, a Swiss settler, a tract of 572 acres, 
 which was partly improved. This land included a fine spring, 
 
18 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 near what is now called Lampeter Square. For this land he 
 gave $3,000, and I conclude that he must have inherited money 
 from his father or through his wife, for he could hardly have 
 made so much by his profession in so new a country. He 
 bought four more "Redemptioners" and put them to work, 
 enlarging the improvements upon the Franciscus tract. "Ee- 
 demptioners" were poor people who could not pay their passage 
 money and were sold for a term of years. He made frequent 
 journeys from his home to his plantation, a distance of about 
 sixty miles, which required two days' hard traveling. The 
 woods were full of game; bear and wolves were abundant. 
 One night, while staying with Francisus, a loud scratching 
 was heard at the door, and as Franciscus opened it a large wolf 
 sprang at his throat; he grappled it, and his daughter, who 
 was cutting meat, rushed to his assistance and killed the wolf 
 with the butcher knife. Heinrich sat by the fire smoking his 
 pipe, and was in no wise disturbed. While living in German- 
 town he became intimate with Pastorius, the Wistars and 
 others, who were the founders of the town, and took his part 
 in the development of the place. Meantime he was enlarging 
 his estate on the Pequea, and by 1717 had something over 3,000 
 acres. He then thought it best to remove his family there. 
 Before doing so he built a house of hewed walnut logs. It was 
 twenty-four feet square and two stories high, with an adjoining 
 kitchen, eighteen by twenty feet, one story That was the pre- 
 vailing style of the best houses of that day and continued to be 
 for more than a century though later many were built of stone, 
 instead of logs. Before he moved, Pequea had become a large 
 settlement, all the colonists being Swiss or German. 
 
 Lancaster County, as is well known, is one of the most fertile 
 spots of the whole country. The surface is gently rolling, with 
 no high hills, though the beds of the streams are rather deep. 
 The whole face of the country was covered with a heavy forest of 
 oak, walnut, chestnut, poplar and elm, with an occasional pine; 
 there was not a dense undergrowth. Limestone is abundant, 
 and the water in the streams is very clear; strong springs are 
 very numerous. It is today a most delightful country, and the 
 best improved in the United States, and doubtless there the 
 early Switzers realized that they had at last found the promised 
 land, "^rhey were virtuous and industrious, and might be called 
 
the: 
 
 
 n ow-L amcaster Pa- — 
 
 Ibfrib A J^f 
 
 M<>r»h# 
 
 A^tf^ .S^ 
 
 r%i I /tyr 
 
THE NEW YORK 
 PUBLIC UBRARY 
 
 ASro-. L NOX AND 
 TILD M FOUNDATIONS. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 19 
 
 rich, for they had in abundance all that their simple wants 
 req-uired. Out of wool and fiax they manufactured their clothes; 
 they planted orchards and vineyards, and had fruit, cider and 
 wine. They brought with them all the habits and customs of the 
 fatherland, its religion and its amusements, and, taken alto- 
 gether, might be considered a prosperous and happy people. 
 The Pequea settlement was early considered the most thrifty in 
 the colony, and Governor Pownell, who traveled there in 1754, 
 said it reminded him of the best cultivated portions of Europe. 
 They even practiced irrigation, a custom which they had brought 
 with them from Switzerland, but which has long since been 
 abandoned. A good wagon road was soon constructed to Phila- 
 delphia, and they were thus brought in connection with the 
 principal town of the colony; in fact, the only one of any 
 importance. The town of Lancaster was not founded until 1728. 
 The continual good reports that were sent back to the old coun- 
 try brought swarms of new emigrants, four or five thousand 
 families coming out yearly. Heinrich practiced among his neigh- 
 bors, and continued to improve his land. . At the date of .his 
 removal to Pequea Emanuel was fifteen years of age, Gabriel 
 thirteen, Salome ten, and so they ranged down. Two children, 
 Maria and Jacob, were born after the family settled at Pequea, 
 making eight in all. Our ancestors were prolific people. The 
 advantages of education were limited, and Heinrich sent his 
 children back among his friends at Germantown to attend the 
 schools there. Pastorius, the founder of the town, had estab- 
 lished a sort of a college there at a very early day. Heinrich 
 must have been a good patron, for as they grew up he sent them 
 all there. He had them taught both English and German, 
 which was quite unusual, for nothing but German was spoken 
 at Pequea; but Heinrich was a wise fellow, and doubtless rea- 
 lized that as English was the legal language of the country, it 
 would be advantageous for his children to know it. His course 
 seems to have subjected him to considerable censure among his 
 neighbors, who thought that the Dutch was good enough for rea- 
 sonable people. The sequel proved that Heinrich was right. 
 He was the largest land holder in the settlement, and, in addi- 
 tion, a doctor. The two made him quite a local celebrity. The 
 next man in importance was Hans Graff, also a "Switzer." He 
 had lived in Germantown, and he and Heinrich had settled on 
 
20 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 the Pequea about the same time. There was considerable rivalry 
 between them, for even in these early days more than one man 
 aspired to be '^big Injun." As time rolled on, and Heinrieh^s 
 boys were getting to be men, he thought he must have more 
 land. The country towards Philadelphia was mostly taken up, 
 and that further west and north had not then been surveyed. 
 This was about 1726-28. Squatters were pushing out and blaz- 
 ing out claims, and Heinrich determined to have his share. He 
 accordingly went about eight or ten miles up the Conestoga, 
 where a small stream flows into that creek, and where there was 
 a beautiful valley and numerous springs, and commenced blaz- 
 ing the trees and driving his stakes. While engaged in this laud- 
 able enterprise whom should he encounter but Hans Graff, 
 engaged in the same business. This was a serious dilemma, but, 
 being sensible "Switzers," they drew out their pipes, seated 
 themselves on a log, and proceeded to smoke and reflect. The 
 little brook forked about a mile above its mouth into about two 
 equal parts. They agreed that Heinrich should have all the 
 land on the right hand fork, looking up stream, and Hans that 
 on the left. There remained the land from the forks to the 
 mouth. Hans offered a horse for the refusal of this tract. 
 Heinrich immediately offered two. This staggered Hans, and 
 he proposed that they draw sticks ; Heinrich agreed and won the 
 land. So the matter was amicably settled, and to this day one 
 branch is called "Carpenter's Eun" and the other "Graff's 
 Eun." The forks are about a mile from the present village of 
 Earlville, and could these fellows come back they would behold 
 one of the most delightful rural scenes in America, and find the 
 land worth two or three hundred dollars an acre instead of ten 
 cents, the price they paid for it. Emanuel ,his eldest son, by 
 this time had married a Swabian girl, named Caroline Line, 
 and Gabriel had married a Swiss girl named Appolina Her- 
 man. The families of both were among the early settlers on 
 the Pequea. Emanuel built a house near where the Eun puts 
 into the Conestoga, and Gabriel built another near the Forks, 
 close to a big spring. Their houses were log cabins. In a few 
 years they were replaced by the regulation houses, twenty-four 
 feet square; and the house that Gabriel built in 1730 of hewed 
 walnut has remained, and after the lapse of 156 years bids fair 
 to last as much longer. I was in it last summer, and stood in 
 
f 
 
 CARPENTER'S MILL. 
 
 This mill stands on the site of the original mill, 
 built about 1740, by the Carpenters. The first mill 
 was a log mill; the second mill, built about 1787 by 
 John Carpenter and Susan Hartman, his wife. This 
 was destroyed by fire about 1840. 
 
 The present mill was built on the foundations of 
 the former ones. Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. 
 
THE NEW YORK I 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 TILD H FOUNDATIONS. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 21 
 
 the room where four generations had been bom and died. Mary- 
 Carpenter, spinster, a great grand-daughter of Gabriel, now 
 owns it. 
 
 Salome, the eldest daughter of old Heinrich, was married in 
 1731 to John Wistar, of Germantown, and went there to live. 
 
 Henry was now seventeen or eighteen years of age. He had 
 been attending school for some years at Germantown. His 
 father concluded to make a doctor of him, and accordingly sent 
 him back to Europe, probably to Basle, to obtain a medical edu- 
 cation. I can imagine what a good time that young fellow had 
 when he got back to Berne among his uncles, aunts and cousins. 
 I feel assured that he cut a wide swath, and when he talked of 
 the New World and his father's broad acres, that the subject 
 received all the necessary amplifications. If it did not, he was 
 not a genuine Carpenter. After three years he returned, and 
 with him came a family from Switzerland named Forney. One 
 of the members was named Susan, whom he married very soon 
 after his return. He built a house on the new purchase, and 
 began practice. In 1734 the land upon which they had squatted 
 came into market, and the father, Heinrich, acquired by patent 
 about 2,700 acres. 
 
 For some reason he liked the new place better than the old, 
 and in 1735-6 built a stone house near to his sons, in the same 
 style as his original log house. It is still standing a few hun- 
 dred yards from the "Carpenter Church" and grave-yard. I was 
 in it last summer. Xearly one whole side of the kitchen is taken 
 up by an immense chimney, with stone seats on either side. I 
 sat on one and smoked and tried to conjure up the spirit of 
 old Heinrich, but without success, though I am sure he must 
 have smoked many a pipe in the same spot. The crane from 
 which the pots and kettles were suspended is still there, and 
 the bake oven, whose mouth opens from the chimney, is still 
 in use. The women with short skirts, the men with the leather 
 breeches, and the pewter plates and spoons have disappeared, 
 never to return. Soon after his removal he and his sons built 
 a grist and sawmill on the Conestoga. These were among the 
 first built upon that stream. They were built of logs. In 1768 
 a grandson of Heinrich rebuilt them of stone. They were 
 burned down in 1888 and rebuilt by a man named Graybill in 
 the same year. These mills are near the village of Earlville. 
 
22 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 Next to Christian came Mary. In 1739 she was married to 
 Daniel Fiere, the son of one of the old settlers, and of a very- 
 prominent family. She was married in the old stone house 
 before mentioned, by her brother Emanuel, who in 1735 had 
 been appointed Justice of the Peace of His Majesty George I. 
 His father and mother and all his brothers were present at the 
 wedding, besides many others. Eupp, in his History, gives the 
 following account of the wedding. 
 
 MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE. 
 
 Form of the marriage of Daniel Fiere, Jr., who was a son of 
 the first settler, but born in this country, with Mary Carpenter, 
 a Zimmerman, daughter of Henry Carpenter, first immigrant, 
 but born in this country. 
 
 '^''hereas, Daniel Fiere, of the County of Lancaster, and 
 province of Pennsylvania, yeoman, and Mary Carpenter, daugh- 
 ter of Henry Carpenter, of the county and province aforesaid, 
 spinster, having made due publication of their intention of 
 marriage as the law directs — These are, therefore, to certify, 
 all whom it may concern, that on the 1st day of May, Anno 
 Domini, 1739, before me, Emanuel Carpenter, one of his Ma- 
 jesty's Justices of the Peace for the said count}', they, the said 
 Daniel Fiere and Mary Carpenter, appeared in a public and 
 solemn assembly for that purpose appointed, and meet together 
 at the dwelling house of the aforesaid Henry Carpenter, where 
 he, the said Daniel Fiere, did openly declare that he took the 
 said Mary Carpenter to be his wife, promising to be unto her a 
 loving and faithful husband till death should separate them, 
 and she, the said Mary Carpenter, then and there in the assembly, 
 did in like manner openly declare that she took the said Daniel 
 Fiere to be her husband, promising to be unto him a loving, 
 faithful and obedient wife till death should separate them, and 
 for a further confirmation thereof both the said parties to these 
 presents have here unto interchangeably put their hands, she 
 after the custom of marriage assuming the surname of her hus- 
 band; and we, whose names are hereunto subscribed, being wit- 
 nesses present at the solemnization thereof, the year and day 
 first above written. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 23 
 
 "Witnesses — 
 
 "Emanuel Carpenter^, Daniel Fiere, Mary Fiere, Henry Fiere, 
 Henry Hanes, Elizabeth Kemp, Paulus Peter Apfel, Henry 
 Carpenter, Salome Carpenter, Lawrence Hayn, Daniel Lefevre, 
 Heinrich Zimmerman*, William Buffington, Daniel Zimmerman, 
 Hans Hause, Gabriel Zimmerman, Jacob Carpenter, Theophilus 
 Hartman, Christian Zimmerman, Hans Hartman, Isaac Fiere, 
 Peter Fiere, Johanna Conrad Kaempf, Isaac LeFevre, Daniel 
 Harman, Johannes Yolkecummer, George Philip Dollinger, 
 Christian Harman, Maria Herman, Abraham Fiere, Philip Le- 
 Fevre, Hester LeFevre, Samuel LeFevre, Susan Zimmerman, 
 Jacob Fiere, Salome Harman, Leah Fiere, Eachel Fiere, Isaac 
 Fiere, Mary Ham, Jonas le Eou." 
 
 J^ext comes Daniel, who married Magdalena Forney, a sister 
 of his brother Henry's wife. Daniel was a noted member of 
 the family, and was distinguished by his great size. He was six 
 feet six inches in height. In 1750 he built a big stone house on 
 the spot where stood the cabin of Franciscus, in which the wolf 
 was slain. I visited it last year, and from appearances it will 
 last another century. Next to Daniel comes Jacob, the youngest 
 of the family, born, in 1724. He lived near Daniel, on the old 
 purchase, and cut a considerable figure among the early settlers. 
 He first married Elizabeth Herr, who only lived a few years, sec- 
 ondly, he married a Susan ]\Iiller, who died in four or five years; 
 then he married Magdalena Kendrick, who survived him. He 
 had a large family by his several wives; seems to have been a 
 very active business man, and acquired quite a fortune. The 
 first death in the family was that of the eldest daughter, Salome 
 Wistar, at Germantown. in 1736. She was in her 25th year, and 
 left only one child, a daughter named Salome. Having spoken 
 of all the children, we will now return to old Heinrich. All his 
 children were married and well settled. All were living but 
 Salome. He had land enough for a couple of generations, and 
 was generally prosperous. The last official act of his wife was 
 affixing her signature to a deed in 1743. She must have died 
 during that year, for in 1744 there are deeds bearing the name 
 of Heinrich alone. His last signature bears the date of 1747. 
 He may have lived several years afterwards, for ho left no will 
 to fix the date of his death. He divided all his property before 
 
 *NOTK. Some members of the family sign "Zimmerman" and some "Carpenter. 
 Emanuel, the Justice of the Peace was a brother of Mary. 
 
24 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 his death among his children. He was buried in the graveyard 
 on the "old purchase/' near Lampeter square. If any headstone 
 was erected to mark his grave it has disappeared. The Grave- 
 yard near the "Carpenter Church" on the new purchase had not 
 then been established. We have thus followed Heinrich from 
 birth to death; we have seen that he was born in a republic, 
 where there was but little liberty, and where he was an unruly 
 citizen. He did not emigrate because of religious persecution, 
 and so far as I can learn he had no strong religious convictions. 
 I suspect that he was among the early skeptics, who sprang up 
 after the Eeformation. It was before the day of the Encyclo- 
 pedists, Voltaire, Eousseau, and that class of men; but even at 
 that date there were many who, looking with philosophical eyes 
 upon the religious strife raging on all sides, concluded the whole 
 thing was a fraud, and believed nothing. To such Pennsylvania 
 offered an asylum. There men might believe as they pleased 
 without being molested. Franklin had found it much more 
 congenial than New England. It was for political reasons and 
 to better his fortune that Heinrich emigrated. He was for 
 twenty-three years the subject of a monarchy, without exercis- 
 ing political privileges, for he was not naturalized till 1729, 
 when by an act of the General Assembly he and his sons, 
 Emanuel and Gabriel, who were born in Switzerland, were ad- 
 mitted, with other aliens, to full citizenship. When the first 
 patents for land were issued, Penn arbitrarily changed the 
 name of Zimmerman, to its English equivalent. Carpenter, and 
 the naturalization papers did the same. It took at least fifty 
 years to complete the change, because in every-day speech the 
 family was known as "Zimmerman," while legally their name 
 was "Carpenter." The estate which Heinrich divided among 
 his children was worth more than $100,000, which for that day 
 was a very considerable fortune. I think, on the whole, we may 
 feel rather proud of our common ancestor. He had good stuff 
 in him, and besides founding a family in a New World, he did 
 his part toward building up a commonwealth and a nation. He 
 died long before the war of the American Eevolution, indeed 
 before the dispute had arisen which led up to that event; but 
 his descendants were there, and if you are still interested I will 
 tell you in another letter all I know of the part they took in 
 that memorable struggle. 
 
CHAPTEE II. 
 
 Chicago, III., March 18, 1897. 
 My Deak Cousin — 
 
 Nearly a month has passed since I received your interesting 
 and philosophic letter. It does me good to realize that there 
 are many women who are ahreast of the age, and who dare to 
 think and act in accordance with their convictions. I am proud 
 to say that I do now, and have always believed in women, and 
 that if the world is ever regenerated it will be by and through 
 them. So you must not do me the injustice of placing me among 
 those who would in any way restrict her progress or usefulness. 
 If I were wavering in opinion I would only have to recall the 
 past, for the Carpenters as a family were fortunate in marriages, 
 and the daughters have all the time been the moving spirits, 
 and I have no kind of doubt but that the three Eevolutionary 
 Colonels, who were fortunate enough to marry Carpenter girls, 
 would never have amounted to much had it not been for their 
 wives. You think it rather surprising that I can remember so 
 much about the family, and it would be so if I carried the story 
 in my head, which I do not. 
 
 For more than twenty years I have been jotting down notes 
 and clipping scraps from papers whenever and wherever I found 
 anything relating to the family, and for the past two years, 
 since I have had access to them, I have been wading through 
 the Colonial Records and Pennsylvania Archives of forty-seven 
 volumes, covering the time from the first settlement to the end 
 of the Eevolutionary period. I have all along intended to put 
 the materials into a connected story, but could never get started 
 till you proposed that I should write on historical subjects; 
 then I bethought me that the tim.e had come to write down the 
 facts and traditions which I had collected. So you are respon- 
 sible for having set me to a work that but for you would have 
 been put off indefinitely, or, what is more probable, would never 
 have been begun. 
 
 My indolence still stands in the way; now and then I spur 
 
26 GENEALOGICAL N0TE8 OF 
 
 myself up, but I grow tired when I find that the task is much 
 greater than I had anticipated. I try to condense, but that is 
 only possible to those who are more accustomed to such work. 
 I will take up the story where I left oli — that is about the year 
 1750, the date of Heinrich Zimmerman's death. The Province 
 of Pennsylvania then had a population of nearly 300,000. Lan- 
 caster County was organized in 1729, and Lancaster City, which 
 had been laid out the preceding year, had only 200 people. 
 Lancaster was the most flourishing of the counties, outside of 
 Philadelphia, and was comparatively well settled. Two-thirds 
 of the population were Swiss or German; the other third was 
 composed of Scotch-Irish Presbyterians, and English Quakers. 
 These two latter classes were bitterly opposed to each other, 
 both in religion and politics; elections were fiercely contested 
 and were attended with riots and outrages not surpassed by the 
 ward politicians of the present day. Upon one occasion Gal- 
 braith, a Scotch-Irishman, was running against Wright, an Eng- 
 lish Quaker. Mrs. Galbraith, arrayed in a red cloak and red 
 cap, rode through the settlements electioneering for her hus- 
 band, and upon election day more than 2,000 Scotch-Irish votes 
 were polled in a precinct where there were less than a thousand 
 people. So you see that ballot box stuffing is by no means a new 
 thing. Up to 1729 but few of the Swiss or Germans had been 
 naturalized and still fewer could speak English; thus while 
 they constituted the bulk of the population they had no politi- 
 cal power. The Quakers were very solicitous that they should 
 be made citizens because most of them were Mennonites, and in 
 doctrine as regarded war, agreed with the Quakers. 
 
 The Scotch-Irish for that reason opposed it all the more, but 
 the Quakers, being in the majority in the Province, carried the 
 measure, and in 1729 great numbers of the Swiss and Germans 
 became citizens, among whom were Heinrich Zimmerman and 
 his sons, Emanuel, aged 27, and Gabriel, aged 25, both of whom 
 had been born in Switzerland. As I have previously written, 
 Heinrich had his children educated in English as well as in 
 German, which was not usual, but rather opposed to the ideas of 
 his fellow countrymen. They made a great mistake in trying 
 to retain and perpetuate their language, a mistake that con- 
 tinued for a century, and did more than anything else to keep 
 the German element in the background, politically and in other 
 
THE CARPEXTER FAMILY. 27 
 
 respects. Heinrich was wiser than his contemporaries, and 
 realized that this was to be an English, not a German, country, 
 and that it was best to adjust himself to the conditions. By so 
 doing he gave his family a great advantage over those who still 
 clung exclusively to the German tongue and education. In the 
 struggle of life they were much better equipped than their neigh- 
 bors. Of the six sons Henry, as you know, was educated as a 
 physician. The other five sons were all taught surveying and 
 also to be "scriveners," that is to be able to draw deeds, wills 
 and other official papers. "We thus see that when the old man 
 quit the stage he left his family in an exceptionally favorable 
 condition. They jointly owned several thousand acres of land, 
 fairly well improved ; they had grist and sawmills and hemp and 
 flax factories, distilleries, and, besides, each of the sons had a 
 profession. At that day surveying and writing deeds was a 
 leading business. Thousands of immigrants were coming in 
 yearly, all of whom had to have lands surveyed and deeds drawn, 
 and the Penns, as proprietors, were having the lands west of 
 the Susquehanna run off to meet the demand. These Swiss 
 young men, who could survey and speak English, found plenty 
 of employment. I have spoken of the antagonism between the 
 Scotch-Irish and the Quakers. As soon as the Germans and 
 Swiss became naturalized they took sides with the Quakers, and 
 then the fight became general, and was kept up for half a cen- 
 tur}' ; but the Germans and Quakers were too much for the other 
 element, and generally named the majority of the officers. Even- 
 tually, with the lapse of time, intermarriage and other causes, 
 the racial prejudices died out. 
 
 From 1729 to the end of the century the county records and 
 archives make very frequent mention of the Carpenter family. 
 They filled various public offices; they drew deeds and wills, 
 and administered on estates, and in every respect seem to have 
 been quite prominent. It is from the public records of Lan- 
 caster County, Pennsylvania, that I have derived most of the 
 knowledge of the family. 
 
 Very soon after the death of Heinrich the French and Eng- 
 lish war broke out, which involved the Colonies, and Pennsyl- 
 vania was kept in a state of turmoil from 1755 to 1763. During 
 that period the family had to bear its share of the trouble; so 
 
28 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 far as I can learn they did their duty, and on special occasions 
 were of great service. 
 
 Twenty years later, when the Eevolutionary crisis came on, 
 the family at once embraced the Patriot cause, and with per- 
 sons and property threw themselves into the contest, and it can 
 be safely assumed that no other family in the country did more. 
 Fourteen of their number were mustered into active service, 
 and many others were enrolled among the ^'Associates," a kind 
 of home guards, to be called out in cases of extreme peril. 
 
 Having given this general outline, I will now relate what I 
 have learned about particular members of the family. Emanuel 
 Carpenter, the eldest son of Heinrich, taking all in all, is the 
 best specimen the family produced. He was born in Switzerland. 
 The traditions handed down came to me mostly through my 
 grandfather, David Carpenter, though other members contrib- 
 uted, and particularly Daniel Kreider, the father of Dr. M. Z. 
 Kreider, of Lancaster, Ohio, who was the grandson of Daniel 
 CarjDenter, the brother of Emanuel. When I was a boy, eight 
 or ten years old, he taught the school near my father's home, 
 where your mother and I were pupils. He lived at our house, 
 and almost nightly he and grandfather talked over old times. 
 He had a strong taste for the marvelous, and I fear that his tales 
 were more interesting than authentic. Old Emanuel, or "Manny 
 the Law Giver," as they called him, was a familiar character 
 in their reminiscences. My grandfather was twelve years of 
 age when "Manny" died, and he remembered him very well. 
 According to his description he was a man a little over six feet 
 tall, with wide shoulders, and heavy, though not corpulent. 
 He was fond of children, as was also his wife, Catharine Line, 
 and their house was a favorite resort for the younger ones of 
 the various families, all of whom lived comparatively near by. 
 Catharine was very corpulent, and it is from her that many of 
 the descendants have inherited the tendency to stoutness. He 
 was naturalized with his father in 1729, when he was twenty- 
 seven years of age. 
 
 The ink was hardly dry upon his naturalization papers when 
 he was appointed constable and assessor for Cocalico township, 
 a much more important office then than now, and from that 
 time till his death in 1780 he was continually in office. For a 
 period of fifty-one years he held the confidence and was the 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 29 
 
 constant adviser of the whole Swiss and German element of the 
 county. In 1735 he was commissioned by the crown as one of 
 his Majesty's Justices of the Peace. In 1756 he was first elected 
 to the Provincial Assembly, and was constantly re-elected for 
 a period of seventeen years, when he declined further service 
 in that capacity. In 1759 he was appointed by the Crown, Pre- 
 siding Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, which office he 
 held till his death. He not only attended to his official duties, 
 both in court and in the Assembly, but did a great deal of other 
 business in the way of drawing deeds, settling estates, etc. In 
 looking over the records of the county for that period no name 
 occurs more frequently than his. His business called him to 
 Philadelphia very often, and there he became intimately ac- 
 quainted with Dr. Franklin, and their friendship continued 
 during life. Franklin was a great politician, and I can readily 
 see how Emanuel could be very useful to him, through his 
 influence with the Germans, and also how Franklin could re- 
 ciprocate by helping legislation favorably to that class. Frank- 
 lin was first Clerk of the Provincial Assembly, and later became 
 a member of that body, and for several years he and Emanuel 
 were colleagues. In 1755 occurred Braddock's ill-fated expedi- 
 tion. The English army landed in Virginia, where transporta- 
 tion in the way of wagons and pack horses were to have been 
 provided, but these things were scarce in Virginia, so that the 
 force came to a stand-still at Cumberland. Then Franklin came 
 to the rescue. He had the confidence of the Lancaster County 
 farmers; he went there, and by the aid of Emanuel and his 
 brothers, in a few weeks secured all the wagons and pack horses 
 needed; Franklin and Emanuel becoming responsible for the 
 pay, and thereby got themselves into great difficulty. When 
 Braddock was defeated a great many of the wagons and horses 
 were captured, as was also his money chest. Then the farmers 
 pounced upon Franklin and Emanuel for remuneration, and 
 they were kept in trouble for many years, till finally the Brit- 
 ish government settled the claims. During the troublesome 
 times from 1755 to 1765, while the war lasted, and while the 
 Indians were depredating and murdering, Lancaster City was 
 the depot for military supplies, and many troops were organ- 
 ized there. Colonel Boquet, a Swiss officer, was stationed there 
 several times, and was on terms of the greatest intimacv with 
 
30 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 the Carpenter family. He spent a great deal of time at the 
 residence of Colonel Daniel Carpenter, a younger brother of 
 Emanuel, who lived about six miles from town in Lampeter 
 township. It is probable that he may have known their rela- 
 tives, who remained in Switzerland. The public records of the 
 time show that Emanuel was very active in assisting the Gov- 
 ernment both in raising troops and collecting supplies. After 
 the French war was over trouble between the settlers and the 
 sons of William Penn came up about taxes and various other 
 questions, and I find that Emanuel was always a staunch sup- 
 porter of Franklin, who was the leader of those who opposed 
 the Penns, but before these questions were settled they were 
 overshadowed by the Eevolutionary agitation. When the "Bos- 
 ton Port Bill" was passed and the "Tea Episode" occurred, the 
 whole province was in turmoil. This was in 1774, and then 
 the first "Committees of Safety" were formed. Franklin was 
 at the head in Philadelphia County, and all the others acted 
 in unison. In those days, when there were no papers to speak 
 of, the "Taverns" were the centers of information and news, 
 and tavern-keeping was a highly respectable and influential 
 calling. The principal hotel in Lancaster was the "Black 
 Bear," kept by Adam Eeigert, a son-in-law of Emanuel, and 
 the place where he always stopped when in the city. There the 
 first meeting of the people was called to organize the "Commit- 
 tee of Safety" for the county. Emanuel was then 73 years of 
 age, and for nearly forty years had been an officer of the crown ; 
 but he did not hesitate a moment in joining heartily in the 
 movement, and threw all his infiuence into the cause of the 
 Colonists. He was made a member of the Committee, as was 
 also his son-in-law, Eeigert, and I have no doubt that from his 
 age and the confidence in which he was held, that he had more 
 weight than any other man in it. In that tavern the committee 
 held most of its sessions during the war, and Adam Eeigert 
 became a leading spirit. He entered into the contest with vim, 
 was made a Colonel, and served with distinction. After the 
 war he was sheriff of the county, member of the Assembly, and 
 during his whole life was a notable character. During the war 
 Washington was in Lancaster several times, and in 1777, after 
 the battle of Brandywine and Germantown, while on a visit 
 the citizens gave him a dinner at the "Black Bear." Lieutenant 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 31 
 
 John Carpenter, who died in the house where your mother was 
 born, and who was my great grandfather, happened to be at 
 home on leave of absence. He attended the dinner, taking 
 with him his son, David, my grandfather, then a boy nine years 
 old. The dining room, which was quite large, had at the rear 
 end a stairway, upon which perched the children of the family. 
 My grandfather remembered well how they looked. Washington 
 in a brilliant uniform, with yellow buckskin breeches; Lafayette 
 in stunning apparel and reddish hair, done up in a cue; Wayne, 
 very imposing, with tall plimies, and old Emanuel in drab 
 clothes, with white hair, tied with a leather string. When the 
 Declaration of Independence was passed, a new Constitution 
 for the State was made, and all the crown officers went out, 
 Emanuel with the rest; but he was immediately reappointed 
 presiding justice by the Supreme Executive Council of the 
 State. His house, which is not now standing, was about seven 
 miles from town, near the Conestoga Creek, in Earl township. 
 The old gentleman made his frequent trips to and from town 
 on horseback. He rode an old horse with a bald face, and was 
 always accompanied by a favorite dog. When the people along 
 the road saw him pass they said, "Court is now in session, for 
 there goes Tklanny' on old 'Baldface,^ with his dog 'Penny.'" 
 In their opinion all the elements of justice were summed up 
 in these three; whatever "Manny" said went, and no one ever 
 dreamed of appealing from his decision. I will close this sketch 
 by some extracts from public documents and from the histories 
 of Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 
 
 "L. L. Pennsylvania to-wit: 
 
 "George the Second, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, 
 France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, etc. To all 
 whom these presents shall come; Greeting: Know ye, that we 
 have constituted our chosen and faithful Emanuel Carpenter, 
 gentleman. Presiding Judge of the Court of Common Pleas 
 
 Note. — There are several other commissions on record, one in 1777 by 
 the Supreme Executive Council of Pennsylvania re-appointin? him 
 Presiding Justice. Rupp's History, Lancaster Co. Note, page 126. 
 
 "Emanuel Carpenter, or Zimmerman, son of Henry Carpenter, was 
 born in Switzerland in 1702, died in 1780. He had the unbounded con- 
 fidence of his fellow citizens, as will appear in the sequel." — Rupp's 
 History, page 349. 
 
32 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 for the County of Lancaster, to hold the same for so long a 
 time as he shall well behave himself therein. 
 
 "In testimony whereof we have caused the great seal of our 
 said Province to be hereunto affixed. 
 
 "Witness, William Denny, Esq., by virtue of a commission 
 from Thomas Penn and Eichard Penn, Esq., true and absolute 
 proprietors of said Province, with our Eoyal approbation. Lieu- 
 tenant Governor and Commander in Chief of said Province, 
 and the Counties of New Castle, Kent and Sussex, on Delaware, 
 at Philadelphia, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven 
 hundred and fifty-nine, and in the thirty-second year of our 
 reign. "Willia]\i Denny, 
 
 "Lieutenant Governor. 
 
 "Recorded on 2nd March, A. D. 1760, by me, Edward Ship- 
 pen, Eecorder." 
 
 Book D,, page 536, Lancaster, Pa. 
 
 "Emanuel Carpenter was appointed Presiding Justice of the 
 Court of Common Pleas of Lancaster County in 1759. He 
 filled the office until 1780 the time of his death. He lived 
 beloved, and died lamented by all. He was in every sense an 
 honest and upright man, always just, liberal and tolerant. 
 He was an arbiter in all matters of dispute among his neigh- 
 bors, and such was their confidence in his integrity that from 
 his decision they never appealed. His remains rest in 'Car- 
 penter's Graveyard,' near Earlville, where at his side rest those 
 of his consort, Catharine Line. Their lineal descendants are 
 many, and are to be found in the names of Carpenter, Graff, 
 liere, Eeigert, Slaymaker, McCleary, Eutter, Ellmaker and 
 others." 
 
 Harris' Biographical History, Lancaster Co., page 129 : 
 
 "Emanuel Carpenter was a member of the Provincial As- 
 sembly from 1756 to 1771. In 1729 he was appointed Con- 
 stable; in 1733, Justice of the Peace, and in 1759, Presiding 
 Judge of the Court of Common Pleas for Lancaster County, 
 which position he held till his death in 1780. The following 
 shows how his services were appreciated by his fellow citizens: 
 
 "'To Emanuel Carpenter, Esq., late one of the Eepresenta- 
 tives in the Assembly for the County of Lancaster. 
 
 " 'Sir : The burgesses and assistants of the borough of Lan- 
 
CARPENTER'S CHURCH AND GRAVE-YARD: 
 Built about 1820. by Christian Carpenter, son of Gabriel, and 
 great-grand-son of Heinrich, for the use of all denominations. 
 The land for the Grave-Yard was given by two Carpenters, in 
 1750. Lancaster County. Penna. 
 
THE NEW YORK 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY*' 
 
 ASTOR, LFNOX ANO 
 TILDFN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
^■ 
 
 THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 33 
 
 caster met this day at the request of a number of the reputable 
 inhabitants of the borough, and, being sensible of your services 
 as one of the Eepresentatives for the County of Lancaster in 
 the General Assembly of the Province these seventeen years 
 past, have directed that the thanks of the Corporation be of- 
 fered to you, with the assurance of their approbation of your 
 steady and uniform conduct in that station. And as you have 
 declined serving your country longer in that capacity, I am 
 charged to mention that it is the earnest wish of the inhabi- 
 tants of Lancaster that you may be continued in the commis- 
 sion of the peace, where you have so long presided and de- 
 servedly acquired and supported the character of an upright and 
 impartial magistrate, etc. 
 
 " 'By order of the Burgesses and Assistants. 
 
 " 'Casper Shaffner, Town Clerk/ 
 "'Lancaster, October 3, 1772.' 
 
 His tombstone in the "Carpenter's Graveyard," near Earlville, 
 erected by his grandson, Emanuel Carpenter Eeigert, bears the 
 following inscription: 
 
 "Here entombed lie the remains of Emanuel Car- 
 penter, Esq., late Presiding Justice of the Court 
 of Common Pleas of Lancaster County. If true piety, benevo- 
 lence and Christian charity and unsullied reputation, and an 
 entire devotion to the rights of man, at the most gloomy period 
 of our national struggle, are commendable, the example of the 
 deceased is worthy of imitation. He closed his useful and well 
 spent life on April 1, 1780. And also of his wife, Catharine 
 Carpenter, who died in February, 1785, in the 84th year of her 
 Hfe." 
 
 "Filial affection and respect for ancestral worth induced the 
 erection by their grandson, A. L. 1827." 
 
 His funeral was the largest that had ever been seen in the 
 county. The crowd filled the house, the yard and the whole 
 road to the graveyard, half a mile away. Immense quantities 
 
34 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 of provisions, wine and whiskey were consumed in the way of 
 refreshments, for it was the custom of that day, a custom which 
 prevailed till fifty years ago. He left the following children: 
 
 Barbara Carpenter, married to Jacob Fiere. 
 Elizabeth Carpenter, married to John Graff, grandson of old 
 "Hans." 
 
 Catherine Carpenter, married first to Frederick Yiser; sec- 
 ond. Colonel Adam Eeigert. 
 
 Jacob Carpenter, married, first, Maria Forney; second, Anna 
 Maria Youndt, widow of Jacob Carpenter. 
 
 Emanuel Carpenter, married Mary Smith, or Schmidt. 
 
 Jacob was the eldest son and his sisters were older. He was 
 bom in 1741 ; when twenty-three years of age he married Maria 
 Forney, and with her had five children. She died in 1790, and 
 in 1791 he married Anna Maria Youndt, who was the widow 
 of his cousin, Jacob Carpenter, son of his uncle, Gabriel Car- 
 penter, and brother of his father, Emanuel. She had six chil- 
 dren by her first husband. He inherited a large plantation from 
 his father, lying on the north side of the Conestoga river. Dur- 
 ing the Eevolution he was enrolled in one of the "Associates' 
 Battalions," and did duty in guarding the British prisoners, 
 who were confined in a stockade at Lancaster. I do not find 
 that he served out of the county. In 1781 he was elected to 
 the Assembly, and served till 1783. He is the man who at- 
 tempted to catch the ghost, which, according to my grand- 
 father, occurred as follows: Jacob lived on the north, and his 
 brother Emanuel, our great grandfather, on the south side of 
 the Conestoga. Their houses were a third of a mile apart; the 
 land slopes on either side towards the stream; a path con- 
 nected the two places, the creek was crossed on a log; the land 
 was not cultivated, and was covered by an open forest. Jacob 
 was making a visit to his brother about dusk. He had crossed 
 the creek, when he saw coming down the path one of his 
 brother's "Eedemptioners" named Adam, Adam was almost 
 a giant in stature, and had the reputation of being boastful 
 and cowardly. Jacob thought he would test his courage. He slip- 
 ped behind a tree, and as Adam came up he sprang upon him ; 
 but lo, the former vanished as in a whirlwind. Jacob was 
 astounded, but he tarried not, but rushed on to his brother's 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 35 
 
 house, and fell fainting upon the porch. When he was brought 
 to, his excitement was not allayed by seeing Adam in person, 
 and who had not been away. jSTo explanation could be given, 
 and he had to be escorted home by several members of the fam- 
 ily, with a lantern. Adam sturdily refusing to be of the party; 
 in fact, he seemed to be almost as much frightened as Jacob, 
 at the idea that he should have a "double" traveling about. Jacob 
 thereafter remained at home after sundown, and regarded x4dam 
 as some sort of a wizard. 
 
 Considering that Jacob had been a soldier and a member of 
 the Assembly, we may conclude that 100 years ago the belief 
 in ghosts was generally accepted. Jacob died in 1797, leaving 
 two sons, named respectively Jacob and Emanuel, and two 
 daughters, Catharine, married to Michael Van Kenner, and 
 Susannah, married to Peter Ellmaker. Their descendants still 
 live in Lancaster County. The Ellmaker family has been very 
 prominent. In 1850 Amos Ellmaker was a member of Con- 
 gress and still earlier was a candidate for Vice-President on 
 the Anti-Masonic ticket. Jacob lived in a stone house, which 
 is still in a good state of preservation, but the people who lived 
 there last summer (1896) knew nothing about the ghost; prob- 
 ably Jacob and Adam know all about it now. Emanuel, the sec- 
 ond son of Emanuel, was our great grandfather. He was born 
 in 1744. About 1768 he married Mary Smith, or Schmidt. He 
 lived near the banks of the Conestoga, in a house which has 
 now disappeared, but the stone Spring House is still there, and a 
 part of the foundation of the dwelling house. It is a beautiful 
 spot, commanding a view of the surrounding country, and near 
 the house the banks of the creek are quite precipitous, with 
 rocky cliffs, not unlike those views of your mother^s old home. 
 The stone steps leading down to the spring are much worn; 
 large oak trees shade the spot, and the water is cool and delicious. 
 On that spot Emanuel lived for more than thirty years, and 
 there his four boys and five girls were born, and most of them 
 were married. The traditions concerning the beauty of those 
 five girls still lingers in the neighborhood, and it is still told 
 what a popular resort Emanuel's house was among the young 
 people. I listened and believed every word, for among the 
 five girls were our grandmother and our grand-aunts, and I 
 can remember what handsome old ladies some of them became. 
 
36 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 I drank from the spring, and sat under the oak trees, and 
 smoked and tried to carry myself back 100 years. I tried to 
 conjure back those light-footed, rosy-cheeked girls, with their 
 milk pails, or, better still, when by moonlight they sat under 
 those same trees, not alone, but with good-looking young men, 
 who wore knee breeches, and tied their hair in a cue. Where 
 are they now? That is what your mother is trying to find 
 out, but as yet no answer has come from the far off and unseen 
 shore. They are probably with Adam's ghost. Emanuel was 
 a capable, active and prosperous man, much like his father, 
 whom he resembled, but shorter and stouter. He inherited a 
 considerable estate from his father, but his family was so large 
 he could not add much to it, besides he was a very hospitable 
 man, and how could a man with five good-looking marriageable 
 daughters save money? When the Eevolution broke out he was 
 about thirty-five years of age. He enrolled himself in Captain 
 John Eowland's company, and served in the "Flying Camp," 
 a body of irregular troops, called out after the battle of Long 
 Island. Captain Eowland was quite a distinguished officer, 
 and was a life-long friend of Emanuel and his cousin John, 
 both of whom served with him. He emigrated with them to 
 Ohio, and was killed by lightning at his sickle mill, which stood 
 where the old Eeece, or Carpenter's mill was built, near the 
 home of your mother. Emanuel was elected to the Assembly in 
 1779, and served till 1786. Upon the death of his father in 
 1780 he was appointed Chief Justice of the Court of Common 
 Pleas, which office he held till his removal to the west in 1798, 
 so that father and son had served in the Commission of the 
 Peace for a period of sixty-three years. His reputation stood 
 second only to that of his father, and his name figures promi- | 
 
 nently all through the official records of the county. 
 
 I will now leave Emanuel to take him up again, when I come 
 tc the exodus of the family from Pennsylvania. { 
 
 Gabriel Carpenter, my great great grandfather, was the see- ( 
 
 end son of Heinrich. He was born in Switzerland in 1704 
 and died in Earl township, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, 
 in 1767. His house is still standing at the forks of the Graff, and 
 Carpenter's Euns, and in a good state of preservation, although 
 built of hewed logs; and the stone Spring house, and the big 
 spring are still there. Gabriel was by no means as prominent 
 
THE OLD HOMESTEAD. 
 
 The old homestead of Gabriel Carpenter, built by him, in 1730, 
 
 Lancaster County. Penna. 
 
 The liglnter portions of the roof show an addition, made in this 
 
 century. 
 
THE NEW YORK " 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 ASTOR, LENOX AND 
 TILDEN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 37 
 
 a man as his brother Emanuel. Still his name occurs quite 
 frequently in the public records. He practiced surveying, had 
 a saw and grist mill, and owned a large tract of fine land. About 
 1730- he married Appolina Hermann, whose parents were promi- 
 nent Swiss people of the settlement. I find from the records 
 that he furnished a team and flour for the Braddock expedition, 
 and that he had great trouble in getting pay for the same. He 
 was a spare man, over six feet tall, with black hair and eyes. 
 He died several years before the Eevolution, but his wife, Appo- 
 lina, lived till 1793. They had nine children, as follows: 
 
 Christian, who married Susan Herr; Salome, married George 
 Line; Daniel, married Susan Herr; Mary, married John Smith, 
 brother to our great grandfather Emanuel's wife; John, my 
 great grandfather, who married Elizabeth Scherer; Sarah, mar- 
 ried John Graybill, who is the ancestor of the Lancaster, Ohio, 
 Graybills; Catharine, married Peter Eckart, Elizabeth, married 
 George Eckart, and Jacob, married Anna Maria Youndt. 
 
 By this long list you will perceive that there was not much 
 danger of the family running out. It would take too long to 
 follow all these children in detail, so I will confine myself to 
 those only in whom we are interested, or who were in any way 
 distinguished. You will observe that Christian was the eldest 
 son of Gabriel Carpenter. He, in his turn, had several chil- 
 dren, three of whom distinguished themselves. Among those 
 were Captain, afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel, Jacob Carpenter. 
 As soon as the Eevolution broke out he raised a company in 
 Colonel John Fiere's Battalion, and was in the battle of Long 
 Island and the retreat through the Jerseys. Afterwards he was 
 promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, commanded the 
 Fifth battalion of the Lancaster County militia, and served to 
 the end of the war. He was present at the battles about Philadel- 
 phia, Brandywine and Germantown. The family of William 
 Carpenter, deceased, of Lancaster, Pa., have the army-chest 
 carried by him through the war, which I saw last summer. It 
 is very strongly made, bound with iron, and divided into com- 
 partments, and noticeably there were in it twenty-four places 
 similar to postoffice boxes, each of which contained a two-quart 
 bottle. Several of these bottles are still kept in place, and from 
 the faint odor which they emit I incline to the belief that it 
 took a great deal of whiskey to overcome the British. The 
 
38 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 family also have an autograph letter from Joseph Eeed, one 
 of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, who was 
 also at the date of the letter, 1781, President of the Supreme 
 Executive Council of Pennsylvania, thanking Colonel Carpen- 
 ter for prompt services rendered.* He was only 22 years of age 
 when he entered the service, and quite handsome, as you will 
 see by the enclosed photograph, which was copied from a minia- 
 ture, painted on ivory, now in possession of Susan Carpenter 
 Frazer, of Lancaster, Pa., a distant relative. Joel Carpenter, 
 another son, was a noted politician, and was several times 
 elected to the Assembly. Christian, the youngest son of Chris- 
 tian, was for many years a very prominent man in the county. 
 He did a large surveying and conveyancing business, had a large 
 mercantile establishment in Earlville, and about the year 1800 
 was for several years sheriff of the county. It was he who built 
 at his own expense, the Stone Church which now stands at the 
 Carpenter Graveyard and donated it to the public. He was not 
 himself a member of any church. He was the father of Gabriel 
 and Dr. Paul, of Lancaster, Ohio, and his wife Mary was the 
 daughter of Emanuel 2nd and the sister of our grandmother. 
 John Carpenter, the 3rd son of Gabriel, my great grandfather, 
 was born in 1735 and died in 1807 in the house in which your 
 mother was born. He went into the war of the Revolution as 
 first lieutenant in Colonel Fiere's Battalion, the same in which 
 Captain Eowland served. He was at the disastrous Battle of 
 Long-Island, and barely escaped capture ; when most of the com- 
 mand were taken prisoners. He was also in the battles of 
 Brandywine and Germantown. After the fall of Philadelphia, 
 iiic Continental Congress adjourned, first to Lancaster, but, 
 fearing they would not be safe there, they moved thence on to 
 York. The whole country was in a panic, and Lieutenant John 
 obtained a leave of absence to return home to look after his 
 family. Many people, thinking that the British would soon 
 be upon them, fled across the Susquehanna. John concluded to 
 stay, but, as a matter of precaution, the family buried all their 
 valuables and proovisions. My grandfather, then nine years of 
 age, helped carry the meat from the smoke-house to the hole 
 in which they buried it, and was strong enough to carry a ham. 
 He well remembered the terror that prevailed, when they all 
 thouglit that the "Hessians" would eat them up, but the enemy 
 * For text of letter see page 221. 
 
Dr. HENRY CARPENTER, 
 
 Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Physician of President James Buchanan, 
 and TInaddeus Stevens. 
 
 Born 1819— Died 1889 
 

 
 
 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 39 
 
 did not come, so they "saved their bacon." Dr. Henry Car- 
 penter was the third son of "Old Heinrich/' who, as before men- 
 tioned, was sent to Europe to study for his profession. Upon 
 his return he married Susan Forney, and in due time inherited 
 the home place, where his father died. Susan Forney was the 
 aunt of Jacob Forney, who married Susan Carpenter, the 
 daughter of old Christian, and this Susan was the mother of the 
 celebrated John W. Forney, who, as is well known, was a dis- 
 tinguished editor and politician in Pennsylvania. Dr. Henry 
 died in 1773, leaving three sons and four daughters: Henry, 
 John, Abraham, Barbara, Susannah, Mary and Salome. Of 
 these sons Henry and John were physicians. John, the second 
 son, served in the Eevolutionary "War, as a private, in the com- 
 pany of which Lieutenant John, my great grandfather, had 
 command. He escaped capture from Long Island, but his 
 health failed him, and he was not able to re-enter the service. 
 Upon the recovery of his health he married his cousin, j\lary 
 Fiere, the daughter of Mary Carpenter, wife of David Fiere, = 
 as is stated in Eupp's History. She was the sole survivor of 
 that family and inherited all the property of her father and 
 mother. She was quite an heiress, and John, in consequence, 
 became the richest of all the Carpenters. He owned farms, 
 mills and city property, and cut a very wide swath. On the 
 old Fiere homestead, eight miles from Lancaster, out by Para- 
 dise, he built a stately mansion which he named "Carpenter 
 Hall," which is standing to this day in all its glory. John 
 also founded a Botanical Garden, which was celebrated during 
 his day and long afterwards. His son Abram, also quite a rich 
 man, was for many years a member of the Assembly, and about 
 the year 1800 he was a State Senator. Dr. Henry's daughter, 
 sister to John, the man of wealth, first married Christopher 
 Eeigert, brother of Colonel Adam Eeigert, son-in-law of old 
 Emanuel. Christian, like his brother, Adam Eeigert, kept a 
 tavern named the "Fountain Inn," which was almost as noted 
 as the "Black Bear." Christian died, and left a good-looking 
 widow and a big tavern. You may be sure that in due time 
 many suitors appeared. Susannah looked them over, and for 
 her second husband chose Thomas Edwards. She was fortun- 
 ate, for Thomas was a brisk Scotchman, about thirty-five years 
 of age, and at the time of his marriage was Superintendent and 
 
40 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 manager of the '^Grubb Iron Works" in Lebanon township, 
 Lancaster; at those works a great many cannon were cast for 
 the American patriots. He was first elected a Major in one of 
 the battalions of Lancaster County, but could not leave the 
 shops until a certain number of cannon were cast. When the 
 contract was finished he entered at once into the service, was 
 soon promoted to be a Colonel, and served with distinction till 
 the end of the war. After the war he was prominent in the 
 county, was Sheriff, and acquired an ample fortune. He left 
 no children. He does not seem to have managed the tavern, 
 for up till the time of his wife's death in 1803 it was known 
 as the "Fountain Inn," by Susannah Edwards. 
 
 Christian Carpenter, the fourth son of Heinrich, is the 
 one about whom I know the least, for he did not die in 
 Lancaster County, so that there is no will to refer to. Daniel 
 Carpenter, the fifth son of Heinrich, was born about 1718-23, 
 and was the giant of the family. He was six feet six inches 
 in height, and proportionately large. He was noted for his 
 great strength, and I am indebted to old Daniel Kreider, 
 the father of Dr. M. Z. Kreider, for the traditions in relation 
 to him. Daniel Kreider was the son of Michael Kreider, who 
 successively married two daughters of Daniel Carpenter, one 
 of whom was the mother of Daniel Kreider. She, Susannah 
 Carpenter, was a very large woman, and old Mr. Kreider 
 said she could stand on the rim of a half bushel measure and 
 shoulder a three-bushel sack of wheat. In proof of heredity, 
 it may be added that nearly all the descendants of Daniel Car- 
 penter are large people, some even as tall as their ancestors. 
 Among other lands he inherited the tract bought from Fran- 
 ciscus, and on the very spot where the girl slew the wolf erected 
 a fine stone house in 1750, which is standing today, almost as 
 good as new. When first built it was the pride of the settle- 
 ment, and was the scene of unbounded hospitality, for Daniel 
 was a Colonel of the Militia and a man of convivial habits. 
 When dressed in his regimentals, mounted on his steed, and at 
 the head of Ms Battalion, he made a profound impression upon 
 his German neighbors. He, however, confined his military 
 movements to his own county, for I do not find that he went to 
 the French and Indian wars, and he died in 1766, before the 
 war of the Eevolution. But if he did not go to war, he did the 
 
STORE AND DWELLING HOUSE. 
 
 Dwelling and Store, erected about 1800. by Christian Carpenter, 
 son of Christian, and grand-son of Gabriel 2d. — son of the immi- 
 gi'ant. Earlville, near the Conestoga. Lancaster Co., Penna. 
 
^„- , PNCX AND 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 41 
 
 next best thing; he helped the commander of the British forces 
 to reach the front. Prom 1756 to 1763 a great many troops 
 were stationed about Lancaster, which was a supply station for 
 all the expeditions west of the Allegheny ]\Iountains. Colonel 
 Henry Boquet, a Swiss officer in the British service, was in 
 command there. Several times in 1763 he marched with the 
 column that met, and after a desperate fight defeated the 
 Indians at "Bushy Eun." While in Lancaster County he spent a 
 great deal of time with Daniel Carpenter; they were about the 
 same age, that is between thirty and forty years, and of similar 
 habits, such as "looking upon the wine when it was red." It 
 is also probable that Boquet may have been acquainted with 
 the relations of the Carpenters, still living in Switzerland. 
 Daniel had a fine team of horses and a "little red wagon" in 
 which he and the Colonel were driven about the country in 
 search of transportation and supplies for the army. They were 
 driven by a "Eedemptioner" named Paulus, belonging to 
 Daniel, whose duty it was to have the team and wagon ready 
 every morning, and particularly to see that a three-gallon keg 
 of whiskey was duly filled and on board. Whiskey was a potent 
 persuader among the German farmers of that day, and Grand- 
 father Kreider said that when they reached home at night not 
 only the two Colonels, but also Paulus, had to be lifted from the 
 wagon, so wearied were they with the day's labor. At length 
 Colonel Boquet had to move against the enem}^, but he had 
 become so attached to the 'kittle red wagon" and to Paulus 
 that he persuaded Daniel to let them go with him, with the 
 promise of a liberal compensation, and that they would return 
 in a month or six weeks. 
 
 Accordingly they set out, and all went well till they arrived 
 within a day or two's march of "Fort Pitt,'^ when they wer/g 
 suddenly attacked by a large body of Indians, who literally sur- 
 rounded them. Colonel Boquet concentrated his forces on a 
 wooded hill and stood them off all day; but he was without 
 water, and their condition became desperate. Paulus was in a 
 dreadful state of mind, fearing for his scalp and for the "little 
 red wagon;" he sought a comparatively safe place near the top 
 of the hill, kept the horses and wagon near, while he crouched 
 behind some fallen trees and bewailed his unlucky fate. 
 
42 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 BATTLE WITH THE INDIANS. 
 
 In the morning Colonel Boquet executed a fine piece of 
 strategy. He had one-half of his force feign a retreat, while 
 the other half lay concealed in the bushes. The Indians fell 
 into the trap; with loud shouts they broke from cover and 
 pursued the retreating column. At a concerted signal the 
 Colonel's men turned and poured in a deadly fire on the front 
 of the advancing and exposed Indians, while their comrades 
 rose from the bushes and attacked their flank. The Indians 
 fled in consternation, leaving more than 100 of their dead on 
 the field, and, fleeing, troubled him no more. Paulus, from his 
 individual fortress, heard the shouts of victory. Seeing how 
 the game had gone he emerged, and at a safe distance joined 
 in the pursuit, and from an already dead Indian, or in some way 
 he secured a scalp. When he returned home, where he arrived 
 safely, he bore the scalp at his belt, and during the remainder 
 of his life recited how he and Colonel Boquet had whipped the 
 Indians. According to his story, he had led in the fore-front of 
 the battle, and when the Colonel was in despair, it was he who 
 conceived the strategy which the Colonel, under his advice, suc- 
 cessfully carried out. The one scalp in his possession by no 
 means represented his boasted achievements; he had slain many 
 more, but could not take time to scalp them. When the Colonel 
 subsequently visited Colonel Daniel Carpenter after the cam- 
 paign, and did not exactly corroborate Paulus' story, the latter 
 told his companions that "of course the Colonel would talk that 
 way because of jealousy, etc." In truth of all this, old Mr. 
 Kreider said that his father, Michael, who was son-in-law of 
 Colonel Daniel, and one of the heirs and administrators of the 
 estate, fell heir to the "scalp," which he took with him to Hunt- 
 ingdon County, Pa., where the relator had often seen it hanging 
 on the hook from which his father's rifle was suspended. So 
 this is no "William Tell story." Daniel at his death left four 
 sons and four daughters. Three of his sons went into the Revo- 
 lutionary war and served with credit. Two of the daughters 
 were successively the wives of Michael Kreider, the ancestor of 
 the Lancaster, Ohio, Kreiders; one married a man named Eich- 
 ards, and Elizabeth married Colonel Curtis Grubb. He, with 
 his brother. Colonel Peter Grubb, owned the "Grubb Iron 
 Works," at which many of the cannon for the patriot army 
 
Mrs. SUSAN CARPENTER FRAZER, 
 
 Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Born 1783— Died 1836. 
 
THE NEW YORi" 
 
 PUBLIC imm 
 
 ASTOft, LENOX AND 
 TlUDEN FOUNDAr,o^,^. 
 
TEE CARPENTER FAMILY. 43 
 
 were cast. Colonel Curtis Grubb was a member of the "Com- 
 mittee of Safety." He went into the service early and served 
 till the end of the war with great distinction. After the war 
 he still continued his Iron Works, and accumulated a large for- 
 tune, and during his whole life was an active citizen. At the 
 beginning of the century he was a member of the Assembly 
 and also of the State Senate. His descendants are still among 
 the most wealthy people of Lancaster County, Pa. Jacob, the 
 6th and last son of Heinrich, was born about the year 1724 
 and died in 1772. He lived and died in Lampeter township, 
 near to his brother Daniel. Like his brothers, he was a sur- 
 veyor and farmer, and was an active and prominent man in all 
 the affairs of the County and Province. He was elected a 
 member of the Provincial Assembly in 1765, and was re-elected 
 every year until the time of his death. Thus for a period of 
 seven years, he and his brother, Emanuel, were colleagues in the 
 same body, which would seem to imply that the Carpenter 
 family were greedy for office, or that their fellow citizens had 
 great confidence in their ability and fitness for public service. 
 Jacob, although not fifty years of age when he died, had been 
 married three times, and by his several wives left ten children, 
 one unborn at the time of his death. I make a few extracts from 
 his will, which is quite a lengthy document: 
 
 THE WILL OF JACOB CARPENTER. 
 
 "To each of his daughters he left 250 pounds, to the unborn 
 child, if a girl, 250 pounds, but if a boy, 350 pounds," which I 
 don't think was a fair deal. "To his wife, 300 pounds, a horse, 
 saddle and bridle, two cows and all the furniture." His execu- 
 tors to sell a farm of 150 acres in Bart township, also all his 
 moveable property." "He gives his three sons his three plan- 
 tations, subject to the legacies due the daughters." "His chil- 
 dren being minors, he directed that his wife should have pos- 
 session of the land for ten years, for the purpose of schooling 
 the children, and "in case my wife is not satisfied with this 
 will, the executors shall not pay the legacies to the two youngest 
 daughters, nor to the unborn child. At the expiration of the ten 
 years the land shall fall into the hands of my three sons, who 
 shall jointly build a good and sufficient house for my said wife. 
 
44 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 Magdalena, on a convenient place where there is water; also a 
 little stable and a garden, poled in for her use, and they shall 
 give her sufficient of first and second crop hay, as shall maintain 
 during the winter, one horse and two cows, and pasture for the 
 same during her natural life." After providing for his wife, 
 he founds a College and appoints a faculty as follows: "Item. 
 It is my will that the school house at the end of the lane, shall 
 remain as such for ten years, for the schooling of my children 
 and the children of my neighbors. And it is my will that John 
 Eastwood be the School Master during said term and to have 
 the use of the said house and garden during the time, provided 
 he does not disoblige my executors and his conduct is regular." 
 
 Then he exercises benevolence as follows : Item. It is my will 
 that Conrad House and his wife, Barbara, that are now servants 
 to me for the term of four years, shall serve but three years, on 
 account of their good behavior, and I hereby constitute and 
 appoint my beloved wife, Magdalena, and my trusty friend, 
 John Carpenter, and my brother-in-law, John Herr, executors 
 of this my last will." 
 
 And this Jacob, whom I take to have been a pretty good 
 man, with rather too many wives, passed ofE the stage. One of 
 his sons, Jacob, became quite distinguished. He was a lawyer, 
 the first in the family, and was elected three times Treasurer of 
 Pennsylvania, and in the year 1800 was appointed by Governor 
 Thomas McKean to office. He died in 1803, in his thirty-sixth 
 year. 
 
 We have now arrived at nearly the close of the first century of 
 our family in America. We have disposed of three generations, 
 and an impartial retrospect enables us to congratulate ourselves 
 with the thought that our ancestors were very respectable peo- 
 ple. Old Heinrich was no ordinary man, and all his children 
 averaged up well. I do not think it arrogant to say that old 
 Emanuel was the most influential man of his day in Lancaster 
 County, and until the day of his death he retained the confi- 
 dence of all who knew him. If any one man "ran the Eevolu- 
 tion" in that County he was the man, as will be shown in the 
 following list, including himself and his connections, who figured 
 in the contest: 
 
Lieut.-Col. JACOB CARPENTER, 
 
 of the 
 War of the Revolution. 
 
 Commander of the 5th Battalion of the 
 Lancaster County Contingent. 
 
 Born 1754: Died 1823. 
 
THE NEWYORX 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 ASTOR. LENOX AMO 
 TILDEN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 45 
 
 Emanuel Carpenter, 73 years of age, on Committee of Public 
 Safety. 
 
 Jacob Carpenter, his son, Captain in the Associators' Co. 
 
 Emanuel Carpenter, his son, private in John Eowland's Co. 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel Jacob Carpenter, commander Fifth Bat- 
 talion, son of Christian, son of Gabriel. 
 
 Adam Carpenter, private. 
 
 Thomas Carpenter, private. 
 
 John Carpenter, son of Gabriel, first lieutenant. 
 
 Daniel Carpenter, captain, son of Daniel. 
 
 John Carpenter, private, son of Daniel. 
 
 Benjamin Carpenter, private, son of Daniel. 
 
 Colonel Adam Eeigert, son-in-law of old Emanuel. 
 
 Colonel Thomas Edwards, son-in-law of Henry Carpenter. 
 
 Colonel Curtis Grubb, son-in-law of Daniel Carpenter. 
 
 George Line, private, son-in-law of Gabriel Carpenter. 
 
 Captain Joseph Scherer, brother-in-law of Lieutenant John 
 Carpenter. 
 
 Michael Kreider, Commissary and Frontiersman, son-in-law 
 of Daniel Carpenter. 
 
 Israel Kreider, son of Michael, grandson of Daniel, Frontiers- 
 man. 
 
 This is a list of which we may be justified in feeling proud. 
 There are three or more, other Carpenters on the Eevolutionary 
 rolls, but I do not think they belonged to our family. In my 
 next letter I will follow our branch of the family into the 
 "Northwestern Territorv" and down to the time of those now 
 living. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 MIGRATIOX TO OHIO. 
 
 Chicago, III., April 20, 1897. 
 In my last letter I brought the family history down to near 
 the end of the eighteenth century. The Carpenters were a 
 fruitful race, and the descendants of Heinrich now run up to 
 the hundreds. The large body of land owned by him, when 
 divided among the numerous progeny, dwindled into small 
 tracts. It was time for the hive to send out swarms, and even 
 previous to this, several members of the family had drifted into 
 adjoining counties, while some had gone with the Kreiders as 
 far west as Huntingdon County, on the upper waters of the 
 Juniata. In 1798 Emanuel Carpenter, the younger son of 
 Emanuel, was 54 years of age. So far as standing and influ- 
 ence counted, he was the head of the family, as he had been 
 for many years a member of the State Assembly, and upon the 
 death of his father had succeeded him as Presiding Justice of 
 the Court of Common Pleas. He lived at the place I have 
 described on the Conestoga, eight miles from Lancaster. Among 
 his neighbors he was considered wealthy, for he had a large 
 farm, and with his cousin John, owned a saw and grist mill, but 
 had nine children, five girls and four boys. He realized that if 
 his property were divided among so many the portion of each 
 would be small. He was a man of great intelligence and kept 
 abreast of the times. Under the Ordinance, of 1787, Virginia 
 had ceded to the newly constituted United States, all that rich 
 region known as the "N'orthwestern Territory," comprising the 
 present states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wiscon- 
 sin. Wayne in his vigorous campaign had subdued the Indians, 
 and settlements were being made along the northern bank of 
 the Ohio river, while the minds of many enterprising men were 
 turned towards the new land of promise. Emanuel had made 
 the acquaintance of Colonel Ebenezer Zane, who was a very 
 noted character in his day, and had passed all his life on the 
 frontier, engaging in land speculations and in trading and 
 fighting with the Indians. He lived at Wheeling, which he 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 47 
 
 had founded in 1770. He told Emanuel all about the advan- 
 tages of the new country, and particularly that he was about to 
 open a road from his town of Wheeling, through the interior 
 to Limestone, now Maysville, on the Ohio river. This was in 
 1796. The next year, 1797, he cut a bridle-path between the 
 two points, which crossed the Muskingum river at what is now 
 Zanesville, the Hocking at Lancaster, and the Scioto at Chilli- 
 cothe. Emanuel probably had the emigration idea in his head 
 for several years, but it had not fully crystalized until his talks 
 with Zane, and now that the lands were to be brought into mar- 
 ket he thought that the time for action had arrived. 
 Michael Kreider had already located near Chillicothe, on 
 the banks of the Scioto, and doubtless sent back favor- 
 able reports of that fertile region. Of his nine chil- 
 dren Samuel, the eldest, was married and settled. Four 
 of his five daughters were also married. Mary, the eldest, 
 to Christian Carpenter, a son of his cousin Christian, the son 
 of Gabriel; Elizabeth to John Carpenter, Susannah to David 
 Carpenter, and Nancy to William Carpenter. Thes^last three 
 Carpenters were the sons of John, the son of Gabriel. John 
 Carpenter, the cousin of Emiinuel, the son of Gabriel and the 
 father of Emanuel's sons-in-law, was then 63 years of age. He 
 had four sons and one daughter. The oldest son was Samuel, 
 unmarried; the other three I have named above, and the daugh- 
 ter named Mary had just been married to one Jacob Merkel. 
 John did not take kindly to the emigration idea; he thought 
 that he was too old, and that at his age it would not pay to 
 abandon all the associations of his life, but all his sons were of 
 a different opinion and were in favor of the move. Samuel, 
 the oldest and most energetic, was, like so many others of the 
 family, a surveyor, and in the new country saw a wide field 
 for business in that line. He so far prevailed with his father 
 as to gain a conditional consent. It was agreed that a portion of 
 the family should make an experimental trip, and if their report 
 was favorable then he would seriously take the matter into con- 
 sideration. 
 
 Accordingly, in the early spring of 1798, the expedition 
 set out. It consisted of Emanuel, Samuel, and William 
 and his wife, just married. The outfit embraced a four-horse 
 wagon, four extra horses, and a small herd of cattle, with two 
 
48 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 hired men. There were then two or three separate roads lead- 
 ing to the Ohio river. They took the "Forbes" road, which, after 
 crossing the Susquehanna, followed up the Juniata river to 
 Bedford, thence to Redstone, now Brownsville, on the Mono- 
 gahela, and thence by a newer road to Wheeling. They only 
 made ten or twelve miles a day, and were three weeks in reach- 
 ing Wheeling. When that point was reached they found it 
 would be impossible to take the wagon any farther. The road 
 cut by Zane the preceding year was simply a blazed path 
 through the forest. They were probably aware of this, and had 
 prepared themselves with pack saddles, and by that means trans- 
 ported all their outfit of supplies upon their horses. They had 
 a tent, and their wagon cover made another shelter. In the 
 provision line they carried flour, coffee, sugar and salt; they 
 had a full outfit of carpenter's tools and some axes, saws, 
 augurs, plow irons and hoes, and Samuel had his surveying 
 instruments. 
 
 About the first of June they set out upon the path. 
 I can imagine them creeping along its devious windings, 
 Samuel in front, forming the advance guard, then old Emanuel 
 on horseback, who naturally kept next to Samuel, in order to 
 give advice when difficult places were reached. 
 
 Then Nancy perched on top of blankets, with fry- 
 ing pans and tin cups garnishing the sides of her 
 horse; then William, leading the foremost horse of the 
 pack train, and lastly the cattle with the drivers bringing up 
 the rear. When night came they pitched their tent, spread 
 their wagon cover, hobbled their horses, belled their cattle, and 
 Nancy opened up her restaurant, where she served game-meals, 
 both night and morning. There were no bridges, so all the 
 streams had to be forded. They met with no disaster other 
 than the miring of a pack animal now and then. At the cross- 
 ing of the Muskingum, where Zanesville now is, they found the 
 first cabin, and a ferry over the river. John Mclntire, a son-in- 
 law of Ebenezer Zane, lived in the cabin and kept the ferry. 
 Here they met Zane, who had been traveling over his trace to 
 see if it came up to what his contract had stipulated. As pay- 
 ment for opening the road, he was to receive three sections of 
 land, one at the crossing of the Muskingum, one at the crossing 
 of the Hocking, and one at the crossing of the Scioto. Our 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 49 
 
 party were in doubt whether to settle on the Muskingum, or go 
 farther west. They wanted a mill-seat, and Mclntire had al- 
 ready secured the one on the Muskingum. Zane told them 
 about the Hocking river and assured them excellent land, valu- 
 able timber, and good springs. 
 
 After a few days' rest they again set out, and 
 on the third day reached the Hocking. The only 
 semblance of civilization there was a rude cabin, a few hundred 
 yards west of the creek, occupied by Captain Joseph Hunter, 
 a Kentuckian. The exact site of the cabin was near where the 
 "Mithoff Mansion" now stands. They pitched their tent near 
 the cabin and prepared to explore the country. The land had 
 then been sectionized and was for sale, but nothing less than 
 a section could be bought, and the price was $2 per acre. Samuel 
 got out his compass and chain, and tradition says that as a pre- 
 liminary he climbed the highest tree on the highest hill, and 
 took a look at the country. They were first on the ground, and 
 therefore had the choice. Zane had selected the section at the 
 crossing; so they selected four sections south of the Zane sec- 
 tion, embracing a territory two miles square. This secured the 
 Hocking river for two miles, and also the mouths of "Baldwin's 
 Eun," which came in from the West. Your mother will remem- 
 ber that all our old homesteads were upon this tract of land. 
 As soon as they had surveyed and blazed the lines, Emanuel 
 made a trip to Chillicothe, where the land office was located, 
 and filed the necessary papers to secure the claim. They chose 
 locations for their improvements. Emanuel selected a spot on 
 the branch which they named "Carpenter's Eun," about one mile 
 southwest of the crossing of the Hocking. Here within a few 
 weeks they built a double cabin of round logs, with clapboard 
 roof and puncheon floors, into which they moved and made 
 themselves comfortable. No iron was used about the structure. 
 The material was all cut from the surrounding forest, making a 
 small clearing in which they planted vegetables; it was too late 
 in the season to plant corn. Their cattle and horses found 
 abundant grass in the neighboring creek bottoms. Then they 
 made preparations for building a more permanent house, which 
 was completed in the next few months. Built of hewed logs, it 
 was about twenty- four feet square and two stories high; they 
 had brought some nails with them. This was the first house 
 
50 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 with a shingle roof west of Wheeling. The floors, however, were 
 made of split and hewed puncheons, and the doors of split clap- 
 boards. They used oiled paper instead of glass for the windows. 
 This house is still standing, and your mother will remember it 
 as being on the Clear Creek road, about lOOv yards west of where 
 the road branches off leading to the Reform School. It is now 
 concealed by a fine modern frame house standing in front of it, 
 owned and occupied by a colored man. Emanuel chose the spot, 
 because of a good spring, and for the further reason that it was 
 near a mill-site, where he subsequently built a mill. William 
 chose a location on the Hocking, about a mile and a half from 
 the crossing of the "trace," where there was also a spring and a 
 mill-site, and later in the season built a hewed-log two-story 
 house, similar to the one built for Emanuel, which your mother 
 will remember as the old "Pannybaker House," that stood in 
 front of the brick house built by Pannybaker thirty years later. 
 By the fall of the year, they had cleared several acres of ground, 
 Avhich in due season they sowed with fall- wheat, brought on 
 pack horses over the trace from Kentucky, costing $3.00 per 
 bushel. Flour and salt were brought in the same way. Salt 
 was worth $5.00 per bushel, flour was $8.00 per 100 pounds, coffee 
 $1.50 per pound, and sugar 25 cents per pound. After the first 
 year all the sugar was made from maple sap. As already stated, 
 the Carpenters were the first to come on the ground, and they 
 took up the land immediately adjoining the Zane section. They 
 were soon followed by the Shellenbergers, who took up two sec- 
 tions, adjoining the Carpenters, on the south. Then came the 
 Ream family, who took up four or five sections south of the 
 Shellenbergers. Part of the Ream family came over Zane's 
 trace, while the balance put their heavy goods on small flat 
 boats at Wheeling, floated down the Ohio to the mouth of the 
 Hocking, and then poled up that stream to the mouth of Rush 
 Creek, where Sugar Grove now stands. It required ten days 
 to travel from the mouth of the Hocking to Rush Creek. Be- 
 sides these families who settled on the Hocking, fifteen or 
 twenty other families came in and settled west on Clear Creek. 
 Almost all these settlers were from Lancaster County, Pa. As 
 they came too late to put in crops, they devoted their time that 
 season, to making clearings, and building cabins. These struc- 
 tures were of the rudest character, many without floors, and 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 51 
 
 none with glazed windows. With axes, broad axes and augurs, 
 the building of a house was with them a short job. The woods 
 were full of game, while the Hocking furnished fish by the 
 horse load, so Samuel wrote his father, ''some as long as your 
 arm," which sounds a little "fishy." The carcass of a deer 
 could be bought for a dollar, and a wild turkey for 12% cents; 
 so that with the flour, salt, coffee and sugar they brought with 
 them, they fared sumptuously every day. Old Emanuel doubt- 
 less had the example of his grandfather in mind, and proposed 
 to enact the same role which Heinrich had done on the Cones- 
 toga 100 years before. They had secured the four sections 
 adjoining the Zane section, and he was busy the whole season 
 exploring the country for other eligible lands. Samuel assisted 
 him in this so far as he could, but much of his time was occu- 
 pied in surveying for the new settlers, as they came in, but dur- 
 ing the summer they selected three sections near Clear Creek, 
 and one up the Hocking. William had put in his time building 
 the houses and clearing the land, and Xancy had her hands full 
 in cooking for the gangs of men about her. There were no 
 "hired girls," and I suspect she did more work in a day than her 
 descendants do in a week. As yet there were very few women 
 in the country. The Shellenbergers were young unmarried 
 men ; the Eeams had brought their families, but they were three 
 or four miles away, and I conclude that ISTancy and Mrs. Hunter 
 during that summer and winter of 1798 made up an aristocratic 
 society all to themselves. 
 
 Late in the fall Emanuel, mounting one horse and 
 leading another, set out for Lancaster County. At 
 Wheeling he hitched his horses to the wagon left there, and 
 in due time reached his home. You may imagine how he ex- 
 ploited the new country to his gathering kinsmen and neigh- 
 bors. Great excitement took possession of these slow and sturdy 
 Germans, and nothing but the "Northwestern Territory" was 
 talked of during the winter. Old John Carpenter, however, 
 was still filled with doubt; the farm on the Conestoga seemed 
 to him a very good place; there he had old friends and cronies; 
 from his vines he had made wine, and a convenient still-house 
 furnished a stronger beverage, unlike the adulterated whiskey 
 of today. John considered all these things, and would not stir 
 without further evidence. His son, John, however, was more 
 
52 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 amenable, and was won over by Emanuel's eloquence and ex- 
 ample. So when spring came they loaded all their household 
 goods in several wagons, gathered their flocks and herds, and 
 made up a regular caravan. Not only they, but dozens of their 
 friends and neighbors did the same. The great road leading 
 to the Ohio, was fairly lined with teams and stock, and made 
 cheerful by the voices of many women and children. They 
 traveled slowly, camping by night near a stream or spring, 
 where their camp-fires lighted the surrounding forest, and where 
 they enjoyed all the social pleasures of a moving village. By 
 the time they reached Wheeling, where the previous year the 
 wagons had stopped, Zane had bestirred himself and had 
 his "trace" made passable for wheeled vehicles, but it was a 
 difficult road, and they consumed more time from Wheeling to 
 the Hocking, than it had taken from Lancaster to Wheeling, 
 though only about half the distance. At length they arrived, 
 and I leave you to imagine the meeting between Nancy and 
 her mother and sister, after m.ore than a year spent in that wild- 
 erness, almost without any woman friend. Meantime Samuel 
 and William had not been idle. They had during the winter 
 cleared several acres of land, and now had it planted in corn. 
 The new arrivals had brought vdth them many things neces- 
 sary for their comfort. They had a full outfit of pewter plat- 
 ters, plates and spoons, and molds in which to cast new ones. 
 They also brought spinning wheels and the looms, so that with 
 the growing flax and their flocks of sheep they need not suffer 
 for clothes. 
 
 There was by this time a mill at Chillicothe, the property of 
 Michael Kreider, their relative, only thirty-six miles away, so 
 that the flour question was in a measure settled, but coffee and 
 salt were still very costly. During the spring they made enough 
 maple sugar for home consumption. Emanuel's house was all 
 ready, and he and his wife, his daughter Sarah and his sons, 
 Emanuel, John and Sebastian, took possession. Sarah was a 
 blooming young lady; Emanuel was about seventeen, and the 
 other boys younger. John with his wife and children moved in 
 with William and Nancy, where Samuel also made his home. 
 There was plenty of work to be done, and "woodchoppings and 
 raisings" made society lively and exciting. They were all 
 young, with the exception of Emanuel and his wife, who were 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 53 
 
 only just past their prime. Everything was new and interest- 
 ing, and discomfort did not cut much of a figure. If they could 
 come back and look over the country today they would scarcely 
 recognize it. In their day the view was very circumscribed 
 because of the dense forest which covered the whole country. 
 Now from the front door of the house in which your mother 
 was born the eye, sweeping for miles down the valley of the 
 Hocking, dotted by beautiful farms, interspersed with magni- 
 ficent groves of timber, and made cheerful by numerous com- 
 fortable farm houses, looks upon a rural panorama unsurpassed 
 in beauty, by any other in all the surrounding region. Now the 
 roads are delightful ; but in their day they went from one settle- 
 ment to another along blazed paths, in which to move a wagon 
 was almost impossible. The first-bottom of the Hocking was 
 a continuous swamp, where horses and cattle were easily mired, 
 and the grass grew as high aa a horse's back. The stream flow- 
 ing with a sluggish current was obstructed by logs and drift- 
 wood. For many years no attempt was made to cultivate the 
 bottoms, but they furnished ample grazing range for the stock. 
 All the clearings were made upon the second bottoms and hill- 
 sides not subject to overflow. Now the bottoms are all culti- 
 vated and are the choice lands of the farms, while in summer 
 the stream is but a small rivulet. John selected for a home a 
 spot near Emanuel's house, where there was a big spring. Dur- 
 ing the year he built a cabin, cleared some land, moved his 
 family in the fall, and Samuel took up his abode with him. 
 Thus the winter of 1799 found three Carpenter families fairly 
 established. Emanuel was then the oldest, and by far the most 
 important man in the settlement. He held more land than 
 any one else, and the Carpenter houses were the only two-story 
 hewed-log structures in the country. There were no buildings 
 where Lancaster now stands ; there were a few wigwams near the 
 creek, where the present "Bern Eoad" crosses the railroad track. 
 There had once been a large Indian village, but at that date 
 only a few straggling Indians remained. They had ceded their 
 land and moved to the Sandusky river. The county was not 
 organized and the town was not laid out, and there were not 
 10,000 people in all the territory which now forms the state 
 of Ohio. 
 
 Fairfield County, as now formed, was a part of Washington 
 
54 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 County, of which Marietta was the county seat. Arthur St. 
 Clair, an old Eevolutionary general, was and had been for sev- 
 eral years. Governor of the Territory. A General As.sembly, 
 elected by the people, met in Cincinnati in 1799-1800, and on 
 January 9, 1800, Fairfield County was organized. It embraced 
 about four times as much territory as it now does. At that 
 session Emanuel was appointed the Presiding Judge of the 
 Court of Common Pleas, and Samuel was commissioned a Jus- 
 tice of the Peace. The county was sub-divided into townships. 
 Samuel named Bern township after the Canton of Bern, in 
 Switzerland. They were the first judicial officers in the county. 
 Samuel Carpenter was then forty years of age; a large, fine- 
 looking man of dark hair and complexion. He had never mar- 
 ried, for what reason I cannot learn. Certainly it was not be- 
 cause he had a prejudice against women, for tradition hands 
 him down as a man partial to good clothes, fine horses and 
 high living. Probably he had been disappointed in love back 
 in Pennsylvania, and when he came to the new country women 
 were too scarce for him to solace himself in a new venture. He 
 ranked in prominence next to Emanuel, and between the two 
 they did pretty much all the surveying and official business of 
 the county. Samuel had taken the first choice of the lands, and 
 one need only to see those to find his reason for the selection. 
 On a hill overlooking the whole country was a fine spring, 
 nature could do no more to render the place beautiful and at- 
 tractive. 
 
 During the year 1800 he made a clearing and built a cabin 
 near the spring, where the house now stands, in which your 
 mother was born. Great numbers of settlers came in, and Zane 
 laid out "New Lancaster,^^ so named at the request of Emanuel, 
 in honor of Lancaster, Pa. The townsite was a dense forest, 
 and where the principal buildings now stand on Main street, 
 there was a swamp filled with water most of the year. A few 
 streets were laid out, cabins built, a store was started, and 
 mechanics of various kinds came and settled, finding plenty of 
 work. More land was cleared in the settlements and sufficient 
 corn and wheat was raised for home consumption. Our people 
 were actively employed, while Emanuel and Samuel put in a 
 good deal of time surveying and taking levels along the Hock- 
 ing and Carpenter's Eun, to determine the sites for the mills 
 
DAVID CARPENTER. 
 
 Father of Gabriel Carpenter, 
 Grand-father, of Dr. Seymour D. Carpenter. 
 Lancaster Co., Pa. Born 1768, 
 Died 1848. Lancaster. Ohio. 
 

 A&TOR, LE^ox AND 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 55 
 
 which they intended to build. The first site selected was the 
 one on the Hocking, where the present "Deed's Mill' now 
 stands. The other was on Carpenter's Run, near Emanuel's 
 house. Both these streams in those days had plenty of water 
 all the year around. At both sites, in order to get the neces- 
 sary fall, head races of about three-quarters of a mile had to be 
 made. That involved a good deal of expense. Labor was very 
 scarce, because pretty much every man was a land owner and 
 was working for himself. However, they succeeded in getting 
 the ground cleared, where the head-race along the Hocking was 
 to be dug, and began the work. During this year they also 
 set out several orchards and vineyards, and from letters of that 
 date I learn that "they grew amazingly." The stock lived on 
 the natural grass of the bottoms, summer and winter, and the 
 hogs multiplied and grew fat on the nuts of the woods. Crab 
 apples, plums and grapes were also abundant. 
 
 In the fall of 1800 Samuel Carpenter returned to Lancaster 
 County, to make a final effort to induce his father to remove 
 with him to Ohio. His brother David, my grandfather, was very 
 anxious to join his brothers in the new country, but did not 
 think it right to leave his father and mother alone. Samuel 
 was persistent in his efforts, but John was greatly attached to 
 his old associations. Among his acquaintances was one Captain 
 John Rowland, a millwright, a blacksmith, and a sort of a jack 
 of all trades. He and old John had served together in the 
 War of the Revolution, had escaped together from the disastrous 
 fight on Long Island, and had been living in the same neigh- 
 borhood since the war. Captain Rowland was a bachelor and 
 frequently, when out of jobs, made his home with John. Samuel 
 laid siege to the captain, told him all about the contemplated 
 mills and the great chances that a man of his capacity would 
 find in the new country, and finally converted him. Then John 
 began to weaken, and when the captain explained that as soon 
 as the mills were completed they could grind grain, and build a 
 still-house, and Samuel assured him that the wild grapes made 
 excellent wine; that the vineyards would be bearing in a year 
 or two. The old man yielded, and agreed to sell his farm and 
 go with them. He was then sixty-five years of age, and I do 
 not wonder at his hesitation. In the spring of 1801 Samuel, 
 Captain Rowland, and a great number of people from the neigh- 
 
56 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 borhood, set out for the new Territor3^ John and his son David 
 began their preparations to move the next year, for the farm 
 had to be sold and all business closed, requiring the whole year 
 to get ready. Samuel found the new country booming. The 
 road from Wheeling west was crowded with teams, and had 
 been greatly improved. The population in the territory nearly 
 doubled in the year 1801. 
 
 Settlers located themselves on nearly all the water-courses of 
 the country; roads were cut connecting the settlements; as yet 
 there were no bridges built, but there were ferries over the 
 Muskingum and the Scioto. Traveling was exclusively on horse- 
 back, and the pack-horse still did a great deal of duty. A small 
 mill was built at the "Falls of the Hocking," eight miles above 
 Lancaster, that would grind, but did not bolt the meal. The 
 Carpenter family put in the year clearing land and making 
 preparations for their mills, under the direction of Captain 
 Eowland. These were located where the present road winds 
 around the end of the hill, just south of Lancaster. Here the 
 creek skirted a clifE of sand stone, near enough to be carried 
 in wheelbarrows across the creek to form the dam. John, in 
 anticipation of the coming of his father and mother, enlarged 
 his cabin by the addition of a large room, and Samuel and 
 William erected a regulation two-story hewed-log house near 
 the mill-site for David and his familv. In that house David 
 lived for several years, and it was still standing up to 1850. 
 Late in the fall, Samuel and Captain Eowland, returned to 
 Lancaster County, in order to assist in the removal of the last 
 detachment of the family, and to strengthen and console John 
 in his efforts to tear himself away from his old haunts. During 
 the year the farm had been sold, together with all personal prop- 
 erty that could not be moved. 
 
 The winter was passed in making preparations. 
 With two four -horse wagons loaded with household 
 goods, four yoke of oxen hauling a heavy wagon 
 which carried John and his wife, and three children, the journey 
 was begun. Then there were riding horses for Samuel, David 
 and Captain Eowland, and herds of cattle, sheep and hogs, 
 with their drivers. It was a veritable Caravan, which covered 
 fully a quarter of a mile on the road. On the 15th of May, 
 1802, they took up their line of march. All the relatives and 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 57 
 
 neighbors gathered to bid them good-bye. Tears were shed at 
 the last hand-shaking; John took a long, lingering look over 
 the place where he had been born and lived all his days. I sus- 
 pect that with the women-kind, he raised up his voice and wept. 
 Many health-drinkings had made him weak in his knees, and 
 finally, to terminate the painful scene, a couple of stalwart 
 neighbors lifted him bodily into the stage, while the proces- 
 sion started on its way. The marches did not exceed ten or 
 twelve miles a day, and all went well until the 23rd of Maj-, 
 when they had nearly reached Bedford, on the Juniata. They 
 had camped for the night when Grandmother Elizabeth, wife 
 of old John, had a paralytic stroke. That event created great 
 consternation in the Caravan. Her son David bled her^ and all 
 the rest did what they could for her. She was better on the 
 following morning, and they moved on to Eobert Smith's tavern, 
 where they found good accommodations and were among friends. 
 Eobert Smith was a brother of old Emanuel's wife. Captain 
 Eowland was sent to Bedford for a physician, who could not 
 come, but sent medicines and directions. "She was," so the 
 directions ran, "first to be sort of parboiled in a hogshead of 
 hot water, then five blisters were to be put on various parts of 
 her body; every hour she was to take a wine glass full of wine, 
 every hour and a half fifteen drops of peppermint, half a tea- 
 spoonful of ground mustard twice a day, and every now and then 
 some horse radish.'' The patient old woman submitted to her 
 tormentations in all things except the horse radish, which she 
 rejected, and in spite of all they did she slowly recovered and 
 lived thirteen years longer, showing that she had a vigorous 
 constitution. The Caravan could not stop, so it was decided 
 that Samuel should remain with his mother, and when the 
 others reached their destination, the stage should be sent back for 
 them. Old John wanted to remain with his wife instead of 
 Samuel, but this the others would not allow, fearing perhaps 
 that he might desert and return to his old home. After this 
 mishap they had no further trouble, and within a few weeks 
 joined their friends on the Hocking, where there was great 
 rejoicing in the Carpenter clan, mingled with anxiety for the 
 sick mother left behind. The stage was sent back, and in about 
 three weeks returned, bringing Samuel and his mother, the lat- 
 ter fully restored to her usual health. This was in Jul}^, 180.3, 
 
58 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 when finally the whole colony were settled in their new home. 
 Old John and his wife moved into the quarters prepared for 
 them by John, and David and his family occupied the new 
 house by the mill-site. 
 
 The immigration during 1802 exceeded that of the 
 preceding year, and the settlement was daily excited 
 by fresh arrivals, adding old acquaintances and friends. They 
 had no time to become homesick; there was too much work to 
 do. All summer and winter they were working on their farms 
 and getting ready to build the mills. It was a huge undertak- 
 ing to build a mill in those days; all the timbers had to be 
 hewed, as there were no saw-mills. The mill-building was to be 
 of good size, 40x50 feet, and three stories high. When com- 
 pleted, it was the largest mill in the whole territory. So 
 solidly was it constructed that it is still standing and used as 
 a mill to this day, though steam has long since been substituted 
 fo- water power. The saw-mill which stood near the grist-mill 
 was completed August 1, 1803, and the grist-mill on December 
 17th of the same year. 
 
 The saw-mill cut about 1,200 feet of lumber daily, which was 
 worth from $1.00 to $1.25 per 100 feet. The mill ground about 
 150 bushels of wheat daily, also ground com. Flour was worth 
 $3.00 per 100 pounds. Compared with today, that was rather a 
 small business, but contrasted with a hand-mill for grinding 
 and a whip-saw for making lumber, it was a big thing. This 
 year, 1803, John, who had been living in cabins, built a new 
 house, the largest in the country, in order that he might have 
 plenty of room for his father, mother and brother Samuel, all 
 of whom lived with him. It was 30x40 feet in size, two stories 
 high, made of hewed logs. It had an immense chimney in the 
 center, with two fireplaces up stairs and two down stairs, to build 
 which required 6,000 bricks. This house your mother will 
 remember as the "Old Giesy" house. It was torn down thirty 
 or forty years ago. The saw-mill was then cutting lumber, so 
 that the house was finished with sawed instead of hewed lumber, 
 floors, doors, etc., and was regarded as a sort of a Palace. John 
 was a convivial character, and many social gatherings were 
 held at his house, with its ample room for such festivities. He 
 also kept a pack of hounds, and many fox hunts' started from 
 that hospitable center, whose people were ambitious to make it 
 more so. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE FAMILY IN OHIO. 
 
 I have before mentioned General Arthur St. Claii;, who had 
 been Governor of the Territory since its formation in 1788. He 
 had served with distinction during the Eevolutionary War; was 
 an honest and fairly capable officer, but arrogant and exceed- 
 ingly obstinate. He was in politics a "Federalist," while a 
 great majority of the settlers were "Jeffersonian Eepul)licans." 
 Three General Assemblies had met, and with each of them the 
 Governor had quarrelled. He thought the Governor ought to 
 exercise pretty much all the authority, while they thought, that 
 what they said, ought to go. They said he was a "Regular 
 Tyrant," and he said they were no better than "French Revo- 
 lutionists." In reading the accounts of their disputes one can 
 readily see that human nature is much the same in all times 
 and places, modified, however, by surrounding circumstances. 
 All these worthies professed great patriotism and disinterested- 
 ness, which was the basis of all their differences. The country 
 was filling up so rapidly that land was becoming valuable, and 
 all could see that in la3ang out new counties, and locating county 
 seats, a great deal of money could be made. St. Clair was sur- 
 rounded by a sort of a "ring," who persuaded him that as Gov- 
 ernor, it was his prerogative to designate the boundaries of coun- 
 ties, and to locate their county seats. This doctrine did not suit 
 the members of the Assembly, all of whom were large land- 
 holders, and who had schemes of their own, and wanted to 
 make the money themselves. So they passed bills fixing the 
 boundaries of the counties, and making provisions for the county 
 seats. These the Governor promptly vetoed; then there was a 
 tremendous wrangle, which resulted in the Assembly sending 
 an agent to Congress, then in session, asking that the people 
 be allowed to elect members for a Constitutional Convention to 
 form a Constitution, and admit Ohio as a state. This St. Clair 
 bitterly opposed, but the prayer of the Assembly was granted, 
 and in 1802 th^ election was held, and the Convention assembled 
 in jSTovember of that year. 
 
 You may be sure that old Emanuel and the whole 
 
60 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 Carpenter gang were np to their necks in the fight. 
 I do not know what their politics were previous to this, 
 time, but now they were violent 'McfEersonian Eepublicans/' 
 and were loud in their denunciation of Governor St. Clair and 
 his rascally "machine." St. Clair proposed to change the County- 
 seat of Fairfield County, and as Emanuel and his clan owned a 
 large body of land adjoining "New Lancaster," the value of 
 which greatly depended on the town, of course he was down 
 on such a rascally proceeding. Fairfield County was entitled to 
 two members. Emanuel was unanimously elected, and John 
 Abrams, receiving the highest number of the other candidates, 
 these two were the representatives. When the Convention as- 
 sembled in Chillicothe, Governor St. Clair wished to address 
 them as Governor of the Territory, but they refused to hear 
 him as such; they would listen to him only as "General St. 
 Clair," a distinguished citizen. Whereupon he made a very 
 intemperate speech, calling them all sorts of bad names, and 
 saying that he had lost faith in republican institutions. That 
 night a mob tried to lynch a member, who had sided with St. 
 Clair. When President Jefferson heard of the speech, he 
 promptly deposed the Governor, thus ending the trouble, and 
 also the political career of General St. Clair. Emanuel was a 
 very prominent and active member of the Convention, which in 
 about three weeks formed a Constitution that endured for fifty 
 years, and under which Ohio grew to be a great state. The 
 Convention had no trouble while making the Constitution, but 
 when the time came to locate the state Capital there arose a 
 great contest. Cincinnati, Marietta, Chillicothe, Lancaster and 
 Zanesville all wanted it. Emanuel maintained that Lancaster 
 being nearer the center geographically, was the undoubted 
 center of population, and made great promises of what she 
 would do if elected; but his opponents were equally strenuous, 
 and thus the matter of locating a permanent Capital was indefi- 
 nitely postponed. Columbus had no existence, and was not laid 
 out till some years afterwards. 
 
 The Convention, in the new Constitution, on account of its 
 troubles with Governor St. Clair, gave the Governor very little 
 power and the Legislature a great deal, among others the ap- 
 pointment of the members of the Judiciary, and many other 
 officers. At the meeting of the Legislature in 1803 Emanuel 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 61 
 
 was re-appomted Presiding Judge of the Court of Common 
 Pleas for Fairfield County, which he held till about 1S15, when, 
 on account of age, he resigned; but, in order to keep a good 
 thing in the family, he procured the election of Samuel to fill 
 the vacancy, and the latter held the office during his life. From 
 the adoption of the Constitution the county and state improved 
 rapidly, and the Carpenter family prospered with the rest. 
 Their mills proved to be very valuable property, and in the 
 course of a few years Emanuel l)uilt a mill and a distillery, on 
 Carpenter's Eun near his house. I remember when the mill 
 was still standing, with quite a large mill pond, but both have 
 long since disappeared. Lancaster grew quite rapidly; many 
 new stores were established, and all classes of mechanics were 
 represented. Emanuel leased a water-right to Captain Row- 
 land, who extended a race along Carpenter's Run to where the 
 remains of the old "Rees Mill" now stands, where he established 
 a sickle factory, which he operated till about 1810, when he 
 was killed by lightning. 
 
 From all I heard when a boy, I conclude that the Carpenter 
 family in those early days, were very sociable and strongly 
 attached to each other. Having originated from the Continent, 
 they still retained the Continental ideal of Sunday, and made 
 it a day of feasting and pleasure. On each Sunday they as- 
 sembled at one or the other of their houses, taking all the 
 children, and where a big dinner was the chief feature. There 
 were great friendships among all the first settlers, and they 
 had many festive gatherings, where pleasure and utility were 
 combined. Quiltings and wood-ehoppings went together, and 
 after working, eating and dancing were in order. 
 
 I must not pass this period without recording what tradition 
 said regarding your grandmother and your great uncle, Emanuel. 
 They were at first the only young people of the family, for the 
 brothers, John and Sebastian, had not as yet "come out." Sallie 
 Carpenter, to begin with, was very pretty; in addition, she was 
 the daughter of Judge Carpenter, the largest landholder and 
 most prominent man in the county, and she belonged to the 
 Carpenter family, who, in addition to their large farms, had 
 grist mills, saw mills and a distillery. No wonder she was the 
 reigning belle, with admirers by the score. Her brother Emanuel, 
 then just of age, was the swell young man of all the settlements. 
 
62 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 When he got on his buff knee-breeches, with embroidered coat, 
 and put his hair in a cue, he indeed cut a wide swath. No gath- 
 ering could be complete without these two. Sallie, among her 
 many suitors, at length met her fate in young David Shellen- 
 berger, who had come to the country in 1799, from Lancaster 
 County with his brothers, and taken the land adjoining the Car- 
 penters on the south. They were the best kind of people, and 
 have left numerous and respectable descendants. Sallie was mar- 
 ried about 1803, and Emanuel was so disconsolate at the loss 
 of his sister, that the following year he married Mary Shellen- 
 berger, sister of Sallie's husband. David and Sallie, built a 
 regulation two-story hewed-log house, down on the Hocking, 
 on what is now the Wright farm. I can remember when it was 
 still standing, near the canal. David died in a few years, leav- 
 ing Sallie a widow, without children, and she returned home to 
 her father. Old John Carpenter, in the meantime, had become 
 entirely reconciled to his new home. The grape vines were 
 yearly loaded with fruit, wine was abundant, and Emanuel's 
 distillery was in full blast. Captain Eowland, his old crony, 
 and several Lancaster County old men were on hand, and gen- 
 erally he was having a good time. Some one reported to his 
 daughter, back in Pennsylvania, that he was sorry he ever left 
 home. When he heard it he indignantly wrote, "Who the per- 
 son was that informed you that I was sorry that I ever moved 
 to the country I cannot conjecture; I live here as well as I did 
 'below.' I have as good a house as I had there, and the land 
 here is much better, and I am glad I sold my place 'below.' It 
 is true everything is strange here, and as I cannot work myself, 
 the time seems longer than to people who can work, but this 
 is as fine a country as was ever discovered. Your mother is 
 just as well contented as she was ^below,' but I dare say a thou- 
 sand things will be told you by people who know nothing, and 
 understand nothing about it, who will try to give you trouble as 
 much as they can." His son, David, writes his sister, Mrs. 
 Merkel, about the same date: "Father and mother would like 
 it right well if you would come to this country to live, and I 
 think it would be better for your family. I think we have done 
 well to come to this country. We were offered $650 rent for 
 the grist and saw mill for one year. So you may know yourself 
 that we have done well. I, myself, and Captain Eowland, and 
 
QNV XON3T 'hoxsy 
 
 AHvaan onand 
 

 
 
 cre""^ 
 
 
 ■~ U. (0 
 
 
 - C 3 t- 
 
 
 r — M re . 
 
 
 ;:; - ""o 
 
 
 ■Q J^ 0) >,cc; 
 
 
 "> o 00 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 < 
 
 rpen 
 rick 
   at 
 hund 
 ere 1 
 
 U 
 
 TOq J^ £ 
 
 H 
 
 "^S™*- 
 
 CO 
 
 — J» o<i--a 
 
 U 
 
 <i> .b o cu 
 
 
 3 4- — 
 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 Judge S 
 
 Is was t 
 
 shows 
 
 r the la 
 
 Duse, an 
 
 o 
 
 _l 
 o 
 
 til 
 
 ■ct^iii 
 
 I 
 
 
 h 
 
 re ii> 
 •D . <u _ £ 
 
 
 to c == <u 
 
 
 DO) .i: 
 
 
 i -^ = i 
 
 
 o ra^t^ 
 
 
 loot; c 
 
 
 3 — 
 
 
 -n c . re 
 
 
 — ^ >.i' u 
 
 
 Oo-H^^ 
 
 
 a»^3T3E 
 
 
 -c >, o c re 
 
 
 I-J20 reto 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 63 
 
 a hired man, attend the mills, and we grind 150 hushels of 
 wheat, and saw 1,200 feet of lumber in a day. The lumber is 
 worth from $1.00 to $1.25 per hundred feet, and flour $3.00 
 per 100 pounds. We hear that flour sells at $10.00 per barrel 
 in Xew Orleans, and if that is so we shall have a good market, 
 and wheat grows well here." 
 
 These extracts show that some people abused Ohio 
 in that day, as in later times they disparaged Illinois 
 and Iowa. In 1806 Samuel concluded that he would 
 build a house commensurate with his standing and position. 
 He, therefore, started a brick yard, and made his own briclc, 
 while the saw mill furnished the lumber, and during the season 
 he built the house in which your mother was born. It was the 
 first brick house built in the county, and from its prominent 
 location commanded a view of the whole surrounding country. 
 Samuel, no doubt, thought that it filled the bill, and was a 
 tangible, and visible advertisement of its owner. He moved 
 into it on December 11, 1806, taking his father and mother 
 with him. The house has been changed somewhat from the 
 original by additions ; at first there was a brick kitchen attached 
 to the east end, which was removed when the house was remod- 
 eled. He also ouilt a large barn at the foot of the hill, which 
 was thatched with rye straw. In that old barn your mother 
 used to milk cows, while I was an interested looker-on. The 
 old barn was torn down and a new one built by your grand- 
 father. Old John was very anxious to get into the new house, 
 but they had scarcely got settled when he was taken sick and 
 died on January 15, 1807. He was only confined to his bed a 
 few days, and his son, Samuel, in writing his sister says : "He 
 could only eat a little toast and cream soup, and he also quit 
 drinking any kind of liquor two weeks before he died." I am 
 of the opinion that the old gentleman made a great mistake 
 when he left off the wine, and other liquors. Old habits cannot 
 be abandoned with impunity; instead of quitting he ought to 
 have doubled the dose. He was quite willing to die, and gave 
 directions in regard to his funeral. "No elaborate cooking was 
 to be done; the people were to be given bread and cheese and 
 something to drink;" accordingly bread and cheese were served 
 with French brandy to push it down. It was the first death in 
 the family since their removal to Ohio, and he was the first 
 
64 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 person buried in the "Carpenter's Graveyard," located on the 
 high hill op|)osite the one on which Samuel's house stands. 
 
 In looking over the County records I found the following: 
 "Tuesday, January 20, 1807, James Pearce, Esq., married 
 Sebastian Carpenter to Polly Grundy." Sebastian was our 
 great-uncle. I did not find anything relating to John, who was 
 the other brother, younger than your grandmother. I know, 
 however, that he was married. This same year Emanuel, Jr., 
 then twenty-four years of age, was elected Sheriff of the county, 
 which office he held for several years. On February 4, 1809, 
 I find the following: "John Wright, preacher, married Isaac 
 Koontz to Mrs. Sarah Carpenter Shellenberger," who was your 
 grandmother. On July 2, 1809, old Emanuel and his wife Mary 
 deeded to David and Susannah Carpenter, his wife, a half sec- 
 tion of land, and on July 32, to Isaac Koontz and Sarah, his 
 wife, a half section of land. These two tracts of land embraced 
 the farms upon which lived Andrew Pearce and wife, William 
 Cook and wife, Isaac Koontz and his wife, and your father and 
 mother. Wlien these deeds were made the land was an unbroken 
 forest. I am not certain that your grand-parents ever lived on 
 the land. I liave an impression that your grandfather was 
 engaged about the mills. A few years later old Emanuel and 
 his wife deeded to John and Sebastian, their sons, a section of 
 land, about where "Clearport" now is. They moved to the land, 
 and, besides clearing farms, built a powder mill, which they 
 operated for many years and during the war of 1812-14. In 
 1810 David built the brick house on the "Logan Eoad," about a 
 half a mile from the mill. It was not quite as pretentious as 
 Samuel's, but was the second brick house in Berne township. 
 When furnished, his father-in-law, old Emanuel and his wife 
 went to live with him, and remained there during the rest of 
 their lives. 
 
 In 1815 John, who lived at the "Giesy place," was taken with 
 a malignant bilious fever, of which he died within a few days. 
 He was just in the prime of life and left a wife and three chil- 
 dren, of whom "Aunt Diana Pearce" was the eldest. His 
 widow in about a year's time married Henry Shellenberger, an 
 old bachelor, who had been her suitor when she was a girl back 
 in Pennsylvania. He was the eldest brother of David Shellen- 
 berger, your grandmother's first husband. By her second hus- 
 
Rev. SAMUEL CARPENTER, 
 
 Lancaster, Ohio. 
 
 Born July 18, 1794, at Lancaster. Pa. 
 Died August 18. 1870, at Lancaster, Ohio. 
 
 Auditor Fairfield Co. Ohio 
 
 1821-1825. 
 
 Engineer in charge of Public works for 
 
 many years. 
 
 Baptist Minister for 40 years. 
 
PUBLIC uZhy 
 
 ASTOft, LfNox AND 
 T'U)EN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
 I 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 65' 
 
 band she had two children, Edwin and Henry. In 1816 Wil- 
 liam Cook married Elizabeth, the second daughter of David 
 and Susannah. You will remember that they lived on the 
 farm adjoining yours. In 1817 Andrew Pearce, who had been 
 forbidden the house by my grandmother, stole away Maria Car- 
 penter, and they were married by John Vanmeter, Esq. They 
 also lived on the adjoining farm. The young people were for- 
 given, and Andrew, though a godless young man, soon l^ecame 
 a Methodist and then a Baptist, but his religion did not prevent 
 him from being an energetic and successful farmer. 
 
 Emanuel Carpenter, Jr., deserves more than a passing notice. 
 He was a man of medium height, brown hair, gray eyes, with 
 a slight tendency to corpulency. He had a great deal of energy 
 and enterprise, and, as I have noted, he was elected Sheriff 
 when only twenty-four years of age. His father had given him 
 a half section of land about a mile west of town, embracing the 
 land that was afterwards known as "Clarksburg," on the Clear 
 Creek road. There he erected a mill at the head of Carpenter's 
 Eun, and built a brick house, where Joshua Clark afterwards 
 lived. After being Sheriff for several years, in 1813 he was 
 elected to the State Legislature. In 1814 he purchased of 
 Ebenezer Zane 437 acres of land, which was the remainder of 
 the Zane section, upon which Lancaster was laid out. The 
 north boundary of this land was what is now Jail street, and 
 it embraced all the land between that and the Hocking, and a 
 considerable portion west of the creek. He paid Zane for the 
 land $6,782. He laid off "Carpenter's Addition" to Lancaster, 
 which extended south of Jail street to the creek. He donated 
 for church and grave-yard purposes the ground now occupied by 
 the Methodist and the African churches and the adjoining 
 grave-yard. He also donated the ground for "the Square" to the 
 city, at the foot of Broad and Columbus streets, near the pres- 
 ent depot. In addition to farming, milling and distilling, he 
 opened a store in the town. About the same time he built the 
 two-story frame building on Broad street, still standing, and 
 later occupied by the Reverend Samuel Carpenter. This Samuel 
 Carpenter, was the son of Emanuel's elder brother Samuel, who 
 did not move from Pennsylvania. He was only a few years young- 
 er than Emanuel, and had been educated as a survej^or and civil 
 engineer. He came to Ohio about 1815-16, and became a part- 
 
66 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 ner of Emanuel in his store. As this was directly after the 
 last war with England there was a great boom in business, and 
 Emanuel was on the crest of the wave. His wife had died in 
 1813, and while attending the Legislature, he had made the 
 acquaintance of, and married Miss Salome Hess. By his first 
 wife he had four children — Ezra, Augustine, Samuel and Cath- 
 arine. About and before the war period, a great many State 
 Banks had been started, which made money plentiful, but when 
 the reaction began to set in after the close of the war, these 
 banks began to fail; a severe monetary panic ensued, and 
 Emanuel, whose large business was much scattered, was very 
 greatly embarrassed. While struggling with his difficulties, he 
 took a severe cold, which terminated in pneumonia, of which 
 he died in February, 1818, in his thirty-fifth year. Had he 
 lived he might have worried through his pecuniary difficulties, 
 but there was no one to take his place, and after his affairs were 
 adjusted a mere pittance was left for his children. By his 
 second wife he left a daughter. Eeverend Samuel, married 
 his widow, and they lived all their lives in the log weather- 
 boarded house on Broadway, built by Emanuel. Samuel Car- 
 penter was quite eminent as a Civil engineer, and the Hocking 
 VaUey Canal was built under his supervision. About 1819 
 or 1820 Diana Carpenter, the eldest daughter of John, mar- 
 ried John Van Pearce, a brother of Andrew, who had married 
 Maria, daughter of David, with whose history your mother is 
 fully acquainted. Samuel Carpenter, who built the brick house, 
 still lived there with his mother, and flourished apace, since 
 his acession to the judgeship, and on account of Emanuel's 
 age he had become the big man of the family. He was said to 
 have been the best dressed man in the county and rode the 
 best horse — a steed with a flowing mane and luxuriant tail. 
 When in full dress and mounted, he appeared in the streets of 
 Lancaster, the band immediately struck up "Hail to the Chief," 
 but pride always has a fall in its wake, and Samuel did not 
 escape. Shortly after the war. Judge Charles Sherman, the 
 father of General William T. and Senator John Sherman, was 
 appointed Collector of Internal Eevenue for one of the Ohio 
 districts. He had to give a large bond, and Samuel was one 
 of his bondsmen. All went on well until the State Banks began 
 to fail and the panic came on. Judge Sherman was a strictly 
 
HON. EMANUEL CARPENTER. III. 
 
 Sheriff of Fairfield County, Ohio, 1807. 
 
 Member of the Ohio Leqislature, 1813. 
 
 3. 17S3 — D. 1818. 
 
\ 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 67 
 
 honest and honorable man, but some of his deputies were not 
 so. The revenue had been paid in the money of the State 
 Banks. When they failed, the Collector was left with their 
 worthless bills on his hands. He was, therefore, forced to fail, 
 and the Government went back to his bondsmen. The sum 
 involved was so large that total ruin stared Samuel in the face. 
 He was then nearly sixty years of age, and had always lived in 
 affluence. By advice of friends, he had transferred his property 
 to others in order that he might be in better shape to make 
 some compromise with the Government. But he was broken- 
 hearted, took to his bed, and died within two or three months. 
 This was in September, 1821. After his death the business 
 was arranged with the Government, with the loss to his estate 
 of only a few thousand dollars. Samuel, I think, must have 
 possessed some mechanical genius,' for I have often heard my 
 father say that his uncle, Samuel, and Captain Rowland made 
 the first piano that was ever seen in the county. I never saw 
 it, but possibly your mother knows something about it. His 
 mother, the poor old lady who was so badly treated on her way 
 to the country, died about 1811 in Pennsylvania, and was 
 buried in the cemetery near Shiremanstown, and I think your 
 grandfather moved into the house about that time. 
 
 In 1822 Emanuel Carpenter, Sr., closed his useful life. He 
 died in the brick house built by my grandfather, with whom 
 he had lived several years. His wife and eight children sur- 
 vived him. He had accomplished in Ohio as much as his grand- 
 father Heinrich, had in Pennsylvania 100 years before. He 
 left to each of his children a half section of good land, besides 
 other property, and they were all prosperous and honored. In 
 the following year his wife Mary died, aged 77. She had been 
 confined to her bed for several years, not able to move a])out 
 without help. She occupied the lower front room of the house 
 on the left of the hall. In the year preceding her death she 
 happened to be alone in her room; it was warm weather, and 
 the doors and windows were open. Without notice, a full- 
 grown bear walked in. She sprang from her bed and filled 
 the house by her shrieks. The other women of the household 
 ' ^d to the door, but, being afraid to enter, they joined in 
 u lady's cries. The situation was relieved by the owner 
 - une bear, who led him away. He belonged to a moving fam- 
 
68 GENEALOGICAL NOTES OF 
 
 ilj, who were passing the house, and was not dangerous, but 
 inquisitive. It was hoped that the old lady would now stay 
 cured of the paralysis, but she was not, and this is about all I 
 know of our great grandmother. 
 
 In the year 1823 Gabriel, David's eldest son, born in Penn- 
 sylvania in 1801, married Catharine Pearce, a sister of Andrew 
 and of John Pearce, before mentioned. The young people moved 
 to a new tract of land on "Muddy Prairie Kun," seven miles 
 west of Lancaster. They were my father and mother, and I 
 was born at that place. 
 
 William Carpenter, my grandfather's youngest son, had about 
 the year 1817 sold his land and his interest in the mills to 
 John Pannebaker and George See. He then moved his family 
 up the Hocking, about six miles, to a half section of land which 
 his father-in-law, Emanuel, had given to his wife. He opened 
 a farm there, and in 1824 died of bilious fever, in the forty- 
 fifth year of his age. He left a widow and several children, 
 who in 1835 sold the farm and moved somewhere into the north 
 part of Ohio. A year or two previous to this Henry Shallen- 
 berger, who had married John's widow, together with his 
 brothers-in-law, John and Sebastian Carpenter, sold their pos- 
 sessions and moved to Shelby County, Illinois, in which section 
 their descendants still reside. Michael, and Walter Scott, sons 
 of Israel, are still living (1907) near Fairfield, Wayne County, 
 Illinois. About the year 1825 Paul, and Gabriel Carpenter, 
 grandsons of old Emanuel, came to Lancaster from Lancaster, Pa. 
 They inherited a half section of land through their 
 mother, Emanuel's eldest daughter. Gabriel was an engineer 
 and a merchant, and died about 1841. Paul was first a School 
 Master, but afterwards became a doctor, lived a long and useful 
 life, and died in Lancaster in 1880. (For further sketch of 
 Dr. Paul, see appendix). In 1840 my grandmother died in 
 the old brick homestead in her sixty-sixth year. I have a very 
 tender recollection of her. She was a handsome, rather stout 
 old lady, with a very sunny disposition and a kind heart. 
 
 In my fourth year, my father and mother, Gabriel, 
 and Catherine Pearce Carpenter, moved into, and occu- 
 pied the house with my grandparents. Grandmother was 
 my "city of refuge;" with her I sought protection from many 
 a deserved punishment. She always found excuses for my 
 
Hon. SAMUEL L. CARPENTER, 
 Greensburg, Penna. 
 
 Son of 
 
 Daniel, and Mary Leas Carpenter, 
 
 Member ct Legislature of Pennsylvania 
 
 and Presidential Elector. 
 
 Born 1795; Died 1876. 
 
THE NEW YORK 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 ASTOR, LENOX AND 
 
 riLDFN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
THE CARPENTER FAMILY. 69 
 
 repeated wrong doings, and generally succeeded in begging me 
 off. In 1847 my grandfather David, died in his eightieth year. 
 He was in many ways an extraordinary man, a little above the 
 medium height, well formed, complexion rather dark, with 
 bright hazel eyes. You have probably often seen his portrait, 
 which used to be in the possession of your uncle, Isaac Koontz. 
 It is now in the possession of Salem Pearce, of Marysville, 
 Ohio. It was taken when he was nearly seventy years of age, 
 and was a very good likeness of him. He had been a very 
 athletic and active young man, and in old age was very smart 
 and graceful in his carriage. To the very last he always walked 
 to town twice a week, generally calling, by the way, at your 
 grandfather's house. I was often his companion, and had to 
 run to keep up with him. As was his brother Samuel, he was 
 fond of dress. He wore drab broadcloth, cut in Quaker style, 
 with a broad-brimmed light hat. He looked as "neat as a new 
 pin." He had some cronies in town upon whom he always 
 called. One was a Dr. Shawk, an old root and herb doctor. 
 Grandfather knew a great deal about roots and herbs. He and 
 old Shawk used to make a "marrow plaster" that was a sov- 
 ereign remedy for all aches. He also had a lancet that set 
 with a spring, and often bled people, as was common practice 
 fifty years ago. Another friend was John Stallsmith, an old 
 money lender, but as grandfather never loaned money I don't 
 know what there was in common between them. Another was 
 a disreputable old vagabond named Stull, who lived in a one- 
 story frame building on Broadway, shaded by great Sycamore 
 trees. In early days he had plastered my grandfather's house 
 and took for pay two acres of land near our house, upon which 
 he had an orchard. In the season of fruits I used to make 
 continued raids on the orchard, and was in bad odor with Stull. 
 His sole occupation was fishing, and he and grandfather used 
 to make annual trips to the "Big Eeservoir" to engage in that 
 diversion. Their conversation consisted of "fish stories,'* which 
 for magnitude would pass muster even at this day. Grand- 
 father, as far back as I can remember, had given over all care 
 of the farm to my father, and occupied and amused himself 
 by raising apples, grapes and other fruits; in making cider and 
 wine, and in being head boss on butchering day. He also had 
 great mechanical skill and was very ingenious in working in 
 
70 GENEALOGICAL N0TE8 OF 
 
 wood. He had a little work shop and a turning lathe. He 
 made a family "gig" in which two could ride^ and which was 
 the first pleasure rig I ever saw. His carriages for the children 
 were the envy of all the neighbors. He also made cradles for 
 cutting grain and various other implements used in farming; 
 in fact, we believed he could make anything. He was the most 
 even tempered man I ever knew ; he was never ruffled, and never 
 swore unless "hang it all" is swearing. He drank wine of his 
 own make and smoked incessantly tobacco of his own raising. 
 He was fond of company, and especially of children, who were 
 always hanging about him. He read his Dutch Bible every 
 night till 9 o'clock, at which hour he always retired. Among 
 the neighbors he was always called upon to arbitrate their dif- 
 ferences. He was never connected with any church, but at- 
 tended meeting when convenient, and was quite orthodox in 
 his belief; in fact, he went as far as to believe in "spooks." 
 He was a great favorite, with both old and young alike, in town 
 and country. Everyone called him 'TJncle David." When 
 attacked with his fatal illness, pneumonia, he was very much 
 averse to taking medicine, but his nephew. Dr. Paul, bled him, 
 cupped him, blistered him, and did all the other regular things 
 of that day, assisted by your uncle, Samuel, and myself, who 
 were then students in medicine. I think that among us we 
 hastened somewhat the sad event. He suffered patiently for a 
 few days and met death with a courage and resignation such 
 as I trust we may all have when the time of our departure 
 shall come. His death left your grandmother the sole survivor 
 of her generation in Ohio. She was still living in 1849, when 
 I left Ohio, and died about 1854 or 1855. Conscious that these 
 reminiscences have been drawn out to an undue length, it is 
 to be remembered that the period of 150 years is a pretty long 
 time, and there were a good many Carpenters, whose record in 
 brief, finds a place here, which I trust may be of value to the 
 coming generations. 
 
WALTER SCOTT CARPENTER, 
 
 Sangamon County, Illinois. 
 
 Son of 
 
 Israel, and Susan Hess. Carpenter. 
 
THE NEW YORK 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 ASTOR, LENOX AND 
 TIUDEN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
CHAPTEE V. 
 
 Chicago, March 19th, 1906. 
 
 Peesonal Amy Family Eeminiscences. 
 
 Several years ago in a series of letters written to my cousin 
 Mrs. Stella Y. Kellerman of Coh^mbus, Ohio, I gave, so far 
 as I knew, the history of the descendants of Heinrich Zimmer- 
 man, or Henry Carpenter, as anglicised, from the time he first 
 came to America in 1698, down to a period within the memory 
 of many then living. Since then members of my family, and 
 other kindred, have requested me to write personal and family 
 reminiscences, extending down to recent years. With some re- 
 luctance I have consented, for at my age memory becomes in- 
 distinct, and writing very much like hard labor. 
 
 To take up the thread of my history, where I left off, will 
 carry me back to 1836, when I was ten years of age. The 
 Carpenter family and its connections in Ohio at that date, con- 
 sisted of my grandfather David, and Susannah, his wife, and 
 Isaac Koontz, and his wife, Sarah Carpenter Koontz, who were 
 the only persons then living, who had emigrated from Pennsyl- 
 vania. The children of David, and Susannah Carpenter, were: 
 First, Maria Carpenter, married to Andrew Pearce, about the 
 year 1817, and their children, Emanuel, Priscilla, Susan, Ee- 
 becca, Salem, John and James; all of whom reached adult age, 
 and of whom Priscilla, Salem and James, are still living. 
 Second, Elizabeth Carpenter, who married William Cook about 
 the year 1816, and their children, Sarah, Catherine, Maria, 
 Wesley, and two or three others, whose names I cannot recaU. 
 Third, Gabriel Carpenter, who married Catherine Pearce, about 
 the year 1825, and their children, Se}Tiiour D. Eebecca, Mary, 
 Emanuel, Brough, and Susannah; all of whom are now living, 
 except Eebecca. Fourth, Nehemiah Carpenter, who married 
 Mary Johnson, about the year 1828, and whose children are 
 Amanda, James, Eebecca, E'zekiel, David, Paul, Maria, Gabriel, 
 Catherine, Elizabeth, Samuel, Zachary and one other, whose 
 name I do not recall. All these are still living, with the ex- 
 
72 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 ception of Ezekiel. The children of Isaac Koontz, and Sarah 
 Carpenter, his wife^, were Sarah, Isaac, Samxiel, Angeline and 
 Eehecca, all of whom married, and are now dead. Diana Car- 
 penter, the daughter of John Carpenter, married John Van 
 Pearce, about the year 1820. Their children were John, James, 
 Albina, and Eliza, of whom the last two are now living. Of our 
 collateral relatives, there was Dr. Michael Zimmerman Kreider, 
 who married Sidney Eees; and their children, Olivia, Ethel, 
 Letitia, Thalia and Edmund C, all of whom are now dead. 
 There was also a Eutter family, living five or six miles north of 
 Lancaster, who were descendants of Henry, the third son of 
 old Heinrich, but I do not remember much about them, and all 
 whom I did know, are long since dead. Besides the above named, 
 there was in Lancaster the family of the Eev. Samuel Carpenter, 
 who married Mary Hess, the widow of Emanuel Carpenter, and 
 whose children were Eebecca, Mary, and Laura, the first two of 
 whom are now dead. Emanuel Carpenter, the brother of my 
 grandmother, died in 1818, and left the following children: 
 Ezra, Augustine, Catharine, Samuel, and Sarah, all now being 
 dead. Ezra, the oldest son, married Sarah Eees, and their chil- 
 dren were David, Lewis, and three or four others, whose names 
 I do not recall, but most of whom reached adult age. Of these 
 David, and Lewis, are still living. In Lancaster also lived, 
 Gabriel, and Paul Carpenter, sons of Christian Carpenter of 
 Lancaster, Pa., and whose mother was a sister of my grand- 
 mother. Gabriel Carpenter married Elizabeth Council, and 
 their children were Elizabeth and John, the latter being dead. 
 Paul married first Mary Cannon, and their children were Henry, 
 and Laura, both still living. For a second wife, he married a 
 Miss Fetter, and their children were George, and two daughters ; 
 George still living, Augustine Carpenter, Samuel Carpenter, 
 and Catherine Carpenter, all children of Emanuel above named, 
 married and had children, but I remember nothing of them. 
 About 1834 or 1835 the widow of William Carpenter, my grand- 
 father's brother, and her family, moved to the northwestern part 
 of Ohio, and I never knew them. About the same time, the 
 widow of John Carpenter, and the mother of Diana Pearce, with 
 her son Israel Carpenter, and her two sons Edwin, and Henry 
 Shellenberger, by her second husband, moved to Shelby County, 
 Illinois, and with them her two brothers, John and Sebastian 
 
Dr GEORGE PAUL CARPENTER, 
 
 Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 
 
THE NEW YORK I 
 PUBLIC UBRARV 
 
 A8T0R, LENOX AND 
 TILDEN FO0NDATION3. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 73 
 
 Carpenter, of the old stock, who came from Pennsylvania. 
 These two brothers had families, and their descendants now live 
 in Shelby, Wayne and Sangamon counties, Illinois, and near 
 Mexico, Mo. In addition to all these persons named, I had 
 numerous relatives in Fairfield County, on my mother's side of 
 the house, in the families of the Pearces, Van Metres, Apple- 
 gates, Clems, Hulls and others. At the period named, all, 
 with the exceptions noted, lived in, or near Lancaster, Ohio, 
 and my early life, until I was twenty years of age, was spent 
 among them. The Ohio, and the Lancaster, of seventy years ago, 
 were verv primitive when compared with what they are to-day. 
 The toil and strength expended in the preceding third of a 
 centur}-, had done a great deal towards changing the unbroken 
 forests, into a fairly cultivated country, but much yet remained 
 to be done. Eoads had become more numerous, but they were 
 still in a very unfinished condition, with mud holes in the sum- 
 mer, and almost impassable, when frozen in the winter. Only 
 the more important streams were bridged. The great majority 
 of the cultivated fields abounded in stumps, and were enclosed 
 by worm rail fences; most of the houses were of hewed logs, and 
 there were still occupied numbers of the original cabins, which 
 had sheltered the early settlers. In Berne township, I can only 
 recall four brick houses, the one built in 1806, by my great uncle, 
 Samuel, one built by my grandfather in 1810, one built by Gen- 
 eral David Rees, father of Mrs. Dr. Kreider in 1815, and one 
 by Col. William Crook in 1820. Frame barns were just begin- 
 nino: to be built. Lancaster contained less than three thousand 
 inhabitants, and there were but few brick structures ofE the 
 main streets, though about that time General McCracken built a 
 palatial mansion, much the finest in that part of the state, and 
 which to this day is one of the best in the city. 
 
 The spinning wheel and the loom, were found in almost every 
 house, and for everyday wear, the clothes were made of home- 
 made material; it was about the end of the period when the 
 itinerant shoemaker and tailor went from house to house, mak- 
 ing the shoes for all the family, and the clothes for the men 
 folks. Water for domestic purposes came from springs, which 
 were abundant, or from wells. Main Street had side walks of 
 brick, in the busiest part, but all the rest were of dirt, separated 
 from the street by a ditch. There were several churches, mostly 
 
74 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 frame, but very- soon some were replaced by more pretentious 
 brick ones. There were about a dozen stores which carried in 
 stock dry goods, groceries, hardware and whiskey, also a couple 
 of drug stores. Mechanics shops were much more numerous in 
 proportion to the population than today. People could not 
 afford to import manufactured articles; so on all sides could be 
 seen wagon, and blacksmith shops, combined; with cabinet 
 makers, gunsmiths, shoemakers, tailors, tanners, tin shops, wheel 
 Wrights, chair makers, hatters and so on through all the mechan- 
 ical lines, all of whose productions were for home consumption. 
 The exports from the county before the advent of the canal, 
 were confined to whiskey, hides, peltries, tobacco, and live stock, 
 driven on foot to the eastern markets. It was about the end of 
 the period when flat-boats were run down the Hocking, from the 
 mouth of Rush Creek, loaded with pork, whiskey, hoop poles, etc. 
 Log school-houses were scattered over the country, in which 
 three months instruction was given in the winter, and some in 
 the summer, when enough patrons could be found to pay the 
 teacher, by private subscription. There were seven or eight 
 taverns in the town, located along the main roads at frequent in- 
 tervals. They all kept a bar, and were the places of common 
 resort on rainy days, and public occasions of all kinds. There 
 was a mail on alternate days, from Zanesville to Chillicothe, 
 carried by a four-horse coach, and on other roads once a week, 
 carried on horseback. There were two weekly papers in town, the 
 "Lancaster Gazette," and the "Ohio Eagle," the former Whig, 
 the latter. Democrat. There was a great deal of hard work done, 
 but we were not without recreations and amusements. School 
 houses were used not only for educational purposes, but for re- 
 ligious instruction as well, and once a month at least, itinerant 
 Methodist, or Baptist preachers, held forth in them to large 
 congregations, since there every young fellow went to see his 
 best girl. In the summer time, we went to the "Muster" of the 
 militia, when we all tried to learn military tactics, from ex- 
 traordinarily incompetent teachers, which occasions were en- 
 livened by the drinking of much whiskey, and frequent fisticuff 
 encounters, between the would-be soldiers, mixed with horse 
 racing and other kindred sports. The Methodist camp meet- 
 ings were also a great feature in the fall, after harvest. The 
 Macklin camp ground, four miles east of Lancaster, was a 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 75 
 
 farmers' resort in these earl)^ da3's. The tents and log huts 
 were placed around a large square, in the center of which stood 
 a rude pavilion. At night lamps were suspended in the pavil- 
 ion and among the trees, and on scaffolds, covered with dirt, 
 bonfires were built, so that the whole place was brilliantly 
 lighted. Thousands of people flocked thither from all the 
 country far and near, and for a week a most enjoyable time 
 was had, not onty from the outpouring of the spirit, but for the 
 excellent opportunity it afforded all the young people for court- 
 ing. Eefreshments in the way of ginger-bread, candy, small 
 beer and watermelons were plentiful, and the 3'Oung folks made 
 the most of them. We saved up money to spend at the camp- 
 meeting. 
 
 The elections were another important event. They 
 were held either in a school house or at a tavern. All the peo- 
 ple went to the polls, attracted by the free treating, for almost 
 every candidate was on hand, with his keg of whiskey, to treat 
 his constituents; and as there were always numerous aspirants 
 for office before the voter got around he was pretty full, and 
 many fights were sure to occur, which made things very lively. 
 More or less horse racing was also mixed up with serving the 
 countn' and doing one's dutv. In the winter there were corn 
 huskings, which were attended by old and young of both sexes. 
 Large heaps of com were collected in or near the barn; the 
 company was divided into two equal parts, as was the corn pile, 
 and the contest was decided in favor of those who finished first. 
 Whenever a red ear was found, the finder was entitled to a kiss 
 from his, or her neighbor. The festivities were closed by a 
 sumptuous meal, in which pumpkin pies cut a large figure. 
 There were also the wood-chopping and log-rolling bees, and 
 the quiltings for the women. During the day the inen would 
 cut down and chop up quite a piece of forest, while the women 
 in doors would quilt a bed-spread. When night came there was a 
 grand supper, after which followed a dance, which sometimes 
 coE tinned all night. Most of the early settlers in that part of 
 Ohio came from Pennsylvania, Virginia and Maryland, the 
 majority from the former state. There was also a considerable 
 number of Germans directly from the old countr}', a smaller 
 number of Irish, and a few colored people, whose masters in 
 Virginia, or Maryland had emancipated, and brought them with 
 
76 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 them, when they moved to the new country. Taken as a whole, 
 the mass of the people were an active, energetic and honest 
 community. Some were highly educated, especially in the pro- 
 fessional class, and a majority had learned the rudiments of 
 learning as taught in the schools of that day — that is, reading, 
 writing and arithmetic, as far as the single rule of three; but 
 there still remained a great number of illiterates, mostly among 
 the poor whites from the slave states. A very democratic feel- 
 ing was the prevailing sentiment, yet there was a very distinct 
 class feeling among the landholders, who thought themselves 
 superior to those who rented land or who labored for them on 
 the farms. Most of the large land owners, besides their own 
 house, had several cabins on their land, occupied by tenants 
 who worked for them for a share of the crops, or as day laborers. 
 They usually kept one or two laborers, who lived in the house 
 with them, and possibly a maid-servant, if there were few 
 daughters in the family. Such persons were always treated as 
 members of the family, sat at the family table, and mingled in 
 the family circle, in an humble sort of way. Such was the 
 custom, and the condition of the people among whom I was born, 
 and with whom I spent my early life. I was born on a farm 
 owned by my father, seven miles west of Lancaster, on Muddy 
 Prairie Eun, but when four years of age, my father moved into 
 the brick house, on the home farm of my grandfather, who, 
 with my grandmother, lived with us the remainder of their 
 lives. 
 
 THE COUNTRY SCHOOL. 
 
 Twenty years before this time my grandfather, with tlie 
 co-operation of the Shellenberger family, who owned the land 
 adjoining him, had built a hewed-log school house on his land, 
 about a hundred yards from his own house. This was a one- 
 story structure, 20x30 feet, with a loft and a clapboard roof. 
 On two sides, and at one end, a log was cut out the whole 
 length, and filled with 8x10 window glass. At the other end 
 was the door, and along the walls under the window extended 
 a wide plank, on which the writing was done. The benches 
 were made of slabs, with legs inserted in augur holes. The 
 bench next the writing board was highest, then another bench a 
 few inches lower, and last, the lowest bench on which the 
 younger pupils sat. This left an aisle in the center, occupied 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 77 
 
 by a large old-fashioned stove, which bore the legend : "Moses 
 Dillon Licking Furnace." At the head of the room stood a 
 rough table of nnplaned boards and a split-bottomed chair, 
 which was the throne of the School-Master. At 8 o'clock school 
 "took up," and at 10 there was a recess of fifteen minutes; at 
 noon an hour, at 3 another recess and at 5 o'clock school "let out." 
 The age of the scholars ranged from five to twenty years, the 
 boys being seated on one side and the girls on the other. Our 
 books were the "x\merican Spelling Book," the "Introduction," 
 the "English Eeader" and the New Testament, all of which, 
 save the latter, have long since been out of print. 
 
 Such as were far enough advanced had foolscap 
 writing paper sewed together, to make a writing book, 
 and at the top of the sheet the Master wrote in his best 
 hand, often very bad, a copy. "Be virtuous and you will be 
 happy," and similar old moral saws. They also had slates, upon 
 which they laboriously worked out sums in addition, subtraction, 
 multiplication and division, while the very clever pupils ventured 
 into fractions, and even into "single rule of three," which was 
 the extreme limit to which the Master was expected to go. 
 The teachers, as a rule, were Scotch-Irish, of American birth, 
 Avith now and then an Englishman, or smart young native. 
 There were generally from thirty to forty pupils. The master 
 would begin with the smaller ones, calling them one by one, and 
 going over the alphabet several times with each; then the next 
 larger, who could spell words of two or three letters; then those 
 who could master two syllables, who were ranged on a line, 
 and spelled in turn, those missing standing down the rank, to 
 give space to the correct speller; then followed those advanced 
 to three or more syllables, who went through the same exercise; 
 then those who could read in the "Introduction," which con- 
 tained no hard words, who in turn read sentences; then the 
 advanced ones, who read from the "English Eeader," made up 
 of selections from standard English authors. This round of 
 classes consumed the time imtil recess. After recess those who 
 studied arithmetic carried their slates, one by one, to the teacher, 
 who looked over the work they had done, or the examples he 
 had set for each, correcting and assisting the pupil when at 
 fault, after which he examined the copy books. The same pro- 
 gram as before recess was afterwards gone through with the 
 
78 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 younger ones. The afternoon exercises were the same as those 
 of the forenoon, with the addition of a general spelling class, 
 consisting of all who had advanced to three syllables, and in 
 that class there was great emulation as to who could get to the 
 head of the class the oftener, the pupil once at the head being 
 always piit to the foot to work his way up again. During noon 
 and at the recesses all sorts of play would be indulged in; the 
 
 boys and girls in separate groups. 
 
 The teacher, sitting on his split-bottomed chair, held in his 
 hand nearly all the time a hazel rod, ten or twelve feet long. 
 He could, as a rule, reach with it any pupil in the room, and 
 woe to the delinquent, for detection and punishment were in- 
 stantaneous. There were a great many rules, the infraction of 
 which demanded the use of the rod, and many other directions 
 not down in the rules, which incurred punishment. I am sure 
 not a day passed that did not bring punishment to three or four 
 unfortunates. There was no discriminaton made between the 
 large and small pupils, although the girls very seldom got their 
 just dues. Where, in many instances, a boy and girl were im- 
 plicated, the girl escaped, and the boy got a double dose in the 
 way of vicarious atonement. Parents never interfered, and the 
 scholars took it all as a matter of course. The system has long 
 since given way, and, like the old school-house, been succeeded 
 by better methods and more civilized educational practices. 
 
 BALL GAMES. 
 
 The ball games were of two kinds — "town ball" 
 and "bull pen ball." In the former, two boys with bats 
 would stand opposite each other, about ten yards apart, with 
 a pitcher behind each; the ball was thrown from one pitcher 
 to the other, the batter attempting to strike it; if he suc- 
 ceeded the batter ran alternately from each standing point, 
 the pitcher meantime recovering the ball, and trying to put 
 it in the base, which put the player out; the game was 
 decided by the number of runs. In the other, four players 
 were required on each side. The "ins" stationed themselves 
 at the corners of a square of ten yards on each side, while the 
 "outs" were placed inside the square; the "ins" passed the ball 
 rapidly from one to anothqr, with the privilege of throwing it 
 at any of these inside the square ; if he missed he w^as out, if he 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 79 
 
 hit all four ran afield^ and those of the inside caught up the 
 ball and tried to hit one of the retreating ones; the one hit 
 was put out. It was very active exercise^ and some of the play- 
 ers became very expert. Prisoner's base^, wrestling and sham 
 battles were also played. In the latter one side represented the 
 Americans, and the other the British. The war of 1813 was 
 still uppermost in their minds, and it was deemed quite dis- 
 graceful to let the British whip. As fighting was quite an ordin- 
 ary occurrence among grown men at all public gatherings, in 
 imitation of their elders, many scraps took place among the 
 boys. They were rough and tumble scuffles, where striking, 
 scratching and biting were all tolerated, until one cried 
 "enough," when the bystanders interfered and closed the battle. 
 By the end of the term it became pretty well known by actual 
 experiment, who was the "cock of the walk," and he was re- 
 spected accordingly. 
 
 To that old school-house I commenced going, when I was about 
 five years of age, and continued till my tenth year. Among 
 my school fellows were my cousins, John and James Pearce, 
 sons of my aunt Diana Carpenter Pearce, Amanda, James and 
 Elizabeth Carpenter, children of my uncle, "Hama" Carpenter; 
 Isaac, Samuel, Angeline and Eebecca, children of my great 
 aunt, Sallie Carpenter Koontz; David Carpenter, son of Ezra 
 Carpenter; besides several others related to me on my mother's 
 side. There were only a few years' difference in our ages, and 
 we all stood fairly well in our classes. John Pearce and Ange- 
 line Koontz were the very clever ones, and more frequently than 
 others stood at the head of the class. All of these are now dead, 
 with the exception of David, James and Amanda Carpenter. 
 One of the oldest girls in the school was Betty Shellenberger. 
 She afterwards married Mr. J. Lamott, and lived on her farm 
 near Lancaster, to her eighty-fifth year. By the time I attained 
 my tenth year, I had reached the limit of the school advantages — 
 I could read, write and cypher. I was then sent to the school 
 in town, as were also my cousins, Isaac and Samuel Koontz, 
 and John and James Pearce. The school-house was a one-story 
 brick structure near the residence of General George Sanderson, 
 whose son, George, now living in Lancaster, over eighty years 
 of age, was one of the pupils. Our home was two miles from 
 town, and in the winter time I boarded with my father's cousins. 
 
80 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 either the Eev. Samuel^ or Dr. Paul Carpenter. At the town 
 school I commenced the study of grammar, which was one step 
 beyond the country school, but with the exception that the 
 teacher was more competent, the school was conducted much the 
 same as the one in the country. My last teacher in the country 
 school, was Uncle Daniel Kreider, as everyone called him. He 
 was a cousin of my grandfather, and a grandson of Daniel Car- 
 penter, a son of the emigrant, Heinrich Zimmerman. Uncle 
 Daniel, was the father of Dr. M. Z. Kreider, the eminent physi- 
 cian and surgeon of Lancaster, with whom he ordinarily made 
 his home. He had met an accident in a runaway, which left 
 him permanently lame, and as he could do nothing else he 
 taught school as a pastime. I have already told how much I 
 was indebted to him, and to my grandfather, for the stories and 
 traditions of the family. The anecdotes and stories they told 
 about the troublous times in 1755 and the folloAving years would 
 fill a big book. If I had been a short-hand writer, I could have 
 produced a volume, that would have had great interest for their 
 descendants. Most of the events related occurred before they 
 were bom, but their fathers, uncles and grandfathers had been 
 active participants therein, and the fireside tales of their child- 
 hood had become indelibly fixed in their memory. Colonel 
 Boquet was the central figure in most of their narratives, and, 
 from their standpoint, was the greatest Indian fighter the world 
 had produced. Next to him in importance, stood Michael Krei- 
 der, father of Uncle Daniel, and son-in-law of Daniel Carpenter. 
 He was in the fore-front of the movement of the family from 
 Lancaster, Pa., to Huntingdon on the Juniata, one of the first 
 to build a house in that town, and a mill on the river near the 
 town, and for several years a most prominent citizen. It was 
 he M'ho built the first flat-boat, then loaded it with flour and 
 pork, ran it in the spring flood out of the Juniata into the 
 Susquehanna, and thence to Baltimore City, to the great 
 astonishment and satisfaction of all the mercantile community, 
 who in honor of the event called a public meeting and gave 
 him a grand reception ; also a purse of money, for his successful 
 navigation. In 1797 he removed to Eoss County, Ohio, and 
 there stimulated the commercial interests of the Scioto Valley 
 by repeating what he had done at Huntingdon. He built mills 
 and ran flat-boats, laden with flour and pork, the first that were 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 81 
 
 sent out of the Scioto into the Ohio, and the Mississippi, to Xew 
 Orleans. You may rest assured that Uncle Daniel, and my 
 grandfather, did justice to their heroes and to history. 
 
 In the earliest period surplus products were sent in flat-boats 
 from the mouth of Eush Creek; later on, about 1829-30, the 
 Ohio canal was completed, connecting Lake Erie with the Ohio 
 river. From that time it became the highway of foreign com- 
 merce, and Lancaster began to lose ground, as a trading point, 
 while Baltimore and other towns on the canal became shipping 
 and trading points, to her detriment. This led to the building 
 of the lateral canal, from Carroll to Lancaster, which was com- 
 pleted in 1834. This was a great event in the history of Lan- 
 caster, and from that date she has gradually prospered to the 
 present time. The arrival of the first boat was a very memor- 
 able occasion. Although only eight years of age at the time, I 
 can vividly recall the stirring scenes. Thousands of people 
 from the surrounding country assembled about a mile north of 
 Lancaster at the Cold Spring, where, by the construction of the 
 canal, a reservoir of water several acres in extent had been 
 created. The canal had not been quite completed into the town, 
 so the boat stopped there. The crowds were on the west side, 
 and extended a long distance up the bank. All the military 
 companies of the county had turned out, notably the "Lan- 
 caster Blues," Captain Gabriel Carpenter, Lieutenant William 
 Ferguson; the "Hocking Spies," from Berne Township, Captain 
 Jonas A. Eeam, Lieutenant Stump Crook, and companies from 
 other places. As the boat floated in she was greeted by a dis- 
 charge of artillery and a general fusillade by the militia, accom- 
 panied by music from several bands. A grand barbecue, where 
 all the people were fed, followed by speeches, closed the im- 
 portant event. 
 
 About 1838 the Hocking Valley Canal, extending 
 from Lancaster to Athens, was put under contract and 
 work begun. Mr. Samuel Carpenter, of Lancaster, chief engi- 
 neer, under whose supervision the work was done, was my 
 father's cousin, and on his staff, in a subordinate capacity, was 
 William Tecumseh Sherman, afterwards the celebrated general. 
 He was then seventeen or eighteen years of age, a slender 
 stripling, with very red hair, and not a person one would have 
 picked out as destined to fill so large a page in history. My 
 
82 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 father, in partnership with his brother-in-law, Joseph Clem, 
 and his cousins, Henry Carpenter Weidler, and Francis Carpen- 
 ter, brother of Paul, and Gabriel Carpenter, built about five 
 miles of the canal, which passed through our farm, including 
 four locks. It was a very exciting period of my life. I then 
 formed the acquaintance of the Irishmen, who came in large 
 numbers to work on the canal. To facilitate work, the con- 
 tractors established a blacksmith and wagon shop, close to our 
 house, and a small village of shanties sprung up near-by, where 
 Irish boys of my own age abounded. All my time, while out 
 of school, was spent in the shops, among the stone cutters, or as 
 an amateur driver of oxen or horses engaged in the work. My 
 favorite place was the blacksmith shop, where now and then, I 
 was allowed to blow the bellows or wield a hammer, and I made 
 up my mind, that when I grew up, I would start a blacksmith' 
 shop of my own. 
 
 GRANVILLE COLLEGE. 
 
 Father, not liking my associations, concluded to send 
 me to Granville College, located at Granville, about 
 twenty-five miles distant, which had a Preparatory School con- 
 nected with it. I was sent in company with Francis Council, 
 later a brother-in-law of Gabriel Carpenter, a boy about three 
 years older than myself. Granville College then consisted of 
 two great wooden barrack-like buildings, each three stories high, 
 located about a mile west of the town. It was a Baptist institu- 
 tion, with four or five professors, and two tutors. There were 
 probably one hundred and fifty students, ranging from twelve to 
 twenty years of age, in attendance. The lower floor of one building 
 was divided into a large dining room, a Chapel and several recita- 
 tion rooms. All the rest of both buildings consisted of sleeping 
 rooms, about ten by fifteen feet in size. These were furnished 
 with a bed, straw mattress and bedding, a deal table, three 
 chairs, a small wash basin and pitcher, both of tin, a roller-towel, 
 and a diminutive looking glass, no carpet, and, as a whole, 
 looking most desolate. A bell aroused us at half-past 5 o'clock 
 in the summer and at 6 o'clock in the winter. Wo first went 
 to prayers in th? Chapel, from there to breakfast; studies and 
 recitations from 8 to 12 o'clock, then recess of two hours; then 
 studies and recitations till five; studies in room, half-past seven 
 to half-past nine; all lights out at ten. I was among the 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 83 
 
 youngest of my father's family, and had never been from home, 
 save when on visits among my relatives. The professors and 
 managers of the college were all from New England; "Yan- 
 kees/' as we called them, with different habits of life from those 
 to which 1 had been accustomed; the food and the strict discip- 
 line went against the grain. Saturday we had a full holiday, 
 but Sunday we all dreaded. We went to Chapel at the usual 
 time, then to breakfast, where each one found beside his plate 
 two good-sized doughnuts or a genuine piece of plain cake, 
 which we were to carry away for our dinner. Then we had to 
 walk a mile to the town, for Sunday school, at half-past nine 
 in the Baptist Church; then came the sermon, always prosy, 
 ujitil twelve. Then we ate our lunch, in or about the church, 
 and at half-past one, another sermon, lasting till three; then 
 back to the College for supper. After supper we went to an- 
 other service in the Chapel, and thence to our rooms and to 
 bed, entirely worn out by well doing. From that expeiience 1 
 imbibed a distaste for religious services, which during a long 
 life, I have never been able fully to eradicate. I was supremely 
 unhapp}', as were most of the boys. I did a great deal of pri- 
 vate crying, and wrote most doleful letters to my mother, asking 
 to be taken home, but father was inexorable and thought I 
 would get used to it, or, at all events, that the discipline would 
 do me good. My room-mate, Connell, was as much dissatisfied 
 as myself, and proposed that we should run away, but being 
 only thirteen years old, I was afraid to do so. Finally Connell 
 did leave and went home, but in the course of ten days his 
 parents sent him back, after which I reconciled myself to the 
 inevitable. It was the most unhappy year of my whole life, 
 and since then I have always been opposed to sending children 
 away from home at so early an age. But the end of the school 
 year came at last, and never did I appreciate home, as I did 
 when I arrived there, and met my mother. 
 
 ■^ LANCASTER ACADEMY. 
 
 For a couple of years following I attended the 
 Academy of Samuel G. Howe, a noted teacher in 
 Lancaster at that day, where also General William T. 
 Sherman, and Senator John Sherman, attended when 
 boys. My schoolmates whom I remember were John, and James 
 Pearce, my cousins; E. P. Effinger, Eobert McNeil, Samuel 
 
84 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 Geisy, and John H. Kinkaid, all of whom are now dead. By 
 this time the canal had been finished to Athens; my father had 
 built a canal boat and hired a captain and crew, and was doing 
 a freighting business. During the summer vacation, he let me 
 take a trip to Cleveland, on Lake Erie. The boat was loaded with 
 wheat, and towed by two horses, and made from twenty to 
 twenty-five miles a day. It had a small cabin at each end, in 
 one of which we took our meals, and slept in the other. The 
 crew consisted of a captain, a steersman, a bow-man, a cook, and 
 a boy who drove the team. I was the only passenger ; the round 
 trip took three or four weeks; no boy ever had a more enjoyable 
 time than I, upon that journey. I explored every town en route; 
 I was continually meeting strange people and things. And 
 when we reached Cleveland I was completely carried away. 
 A body of water whose other shore was out of sight, struck me 
 with awe, the great sailing vessels, far exceeded the pictures 
 that I had seen, and the steamboats were a new revelation. The 
 city itself so far surpassed Lancaster, that I thought there 
 could be few larger ones in the world. When I reached home, 
 I was, by my boy companions, regarded as a traveled person, 
 and I am quite sure that when I related by adventures, and the 
 sights I had seen, that I took "Sinbad" for my model. This 
 year another great event occurred in our family. The father of 
 Gabriel, and Dr. Paul Carpenter, had recently died, and the 
 latter had to make a visit to Lancaster, Pa., to assist in settling 
 his estate. He persuaded my father to accompany him. My 
 father was only six months old, when the family had left the old 
 home in Pennsylvania, and was anxious to visit the place where 
 the family had lived for a hundred years. Dr. Paul had a wife 
 and two children, whom he wanted to take with him, and my 
 father decided to take my mother, and sister Mary, aged four 
 years, and my brother Brough, aged two. Paul's children were 
 about the same age. They employed Sam Eudolph, who had a 
 four-horse stage, for the journey. Leaving Lancaster in July, 
 after driving thirteen days, they reached the old homestead of 
 Christian Carpenter, Paul's father, where they remained about 
 three weeks, visiting their relatives. 
 
 But the great event of the time was in riding from 
 Lancaster, Pennsylvania, to Philadelphia on a railroad. 
 My mother's description of that trip, and especially 
 
Dr. PAUL CARPENTER, 
 Lancaster, Ohio. 
 Born 1810, Lancaster, Pa. 
 Died 1880, Lancaster, Ohio. 
 
i 
 
 THE NEW Y.OKK 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 A8TOB, LENOX AND 
 Tra)EN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 85 
 
 that of passing through a tunnel, was to us chiklren, most 
 thrilling. Their return journey took fourteen days. Such a 
 trip was very unusual in those days, almost the only people who 
 went east were the merchants, who made yearly, or half yearly 
 visits, to Philadelphia to buy goods, and the cattle-men, with 
 droves of stock, to Baltimore and Philadelphia. So our travellers 
 were looked up to as quite exceptional people, who had a 
 standing subject of conversation which lasted for years. 
 
 THE PRESIDEXTIAL CAMPAIGX OF 1840. 
 
 The next year, 1840, made a strong impresssion on my memory. 
 It was the time of the great campaign of "Tippecanoe and 
 Tyler too.'" The entire population seemed to be in a general 
 uproar. Liberty poles were erected by both parties at every 
 election place, a great Log-Cabin was erected on the public 
 square in Lancaster, adorned with numerous coon skins, and 
 supplied with a barrel of hard cider, always on tap. Every 
 school-house resounded with eloquence, every township had its 
 cabins, and monstrous "Mass Meetings" were held in Lancaster, 
 and adjoining County seats. A joint debate was held at the 
 gathering in Lancaster, at which Eichard M. Johnson, the can- 
 didate for Vice President, United States, Senator Wm. Allen, 
 and John Brough, upheld Democratic principles; and Tom 
 Corwin, Samuel F. Vinton, and Tom Ewing, expounded "Whig 
 doctrines. All occupied the same platform. Dr. M. Z. Kreider 
 was Chairman of the Democratic section, and Hocking H. 
 Hunter of the Whigs. I only remember distinctly one cir- 
 cumstance. Dr. Kreider, in leading forward, and introducing 
 Richard M. Johnson, held up. one of Johnson^s hands, that bore 
 a scar, which the Doctor averred had resulted from a wound, 
 received when he killed the redoubtable Indian Chief, Tecumseh, 
 at the "Battle of the Thames." This brought forth a shout that 
 fairly shook the ground. During the campaign. General Wm. 
 H. Harrison, then the Whig candidate for the presidency, visited 
 Lancaster, and was greeted by a tremendous assemblage. He 
 was a tall, spare, stoop-shouldered man, with thin grayish locks, 
 and not at all impressive; he was introduced by General Geo. 
 Sanderson, who much resembled him in appearance, only that 
 Sanderson wore his hair in a long cue, which hung down his 
 back, the last representative of the old-style gentleman. General 
 
86 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 Harrison was the guest of Hon. Thomas Ewing, where he was 
 serenaded in the evening, and made a short speech, from the 
 front steps, 
 
 I was now about fourteen years of age, and acquiring a habit 
 of reading which has continued through life, it has been one of 
 my greatest sources of pleasure. Books were not then plentiful 
 in Ohio. In our house besides the Bible, there were "Weem's 
 Life of Washington" and a life of Gen. Marion, the life of Dan- 
 iel Boone, short lives of several generals of the Revolution, a his- 
 tory of Ohio, Eobinson Crusoe, with Bunyan's Pilgrim's Prog- 
 ress ; and in the way of novels, Thaddeus of Warsaw, the Children 
 of the Abbey, Alonzo and Melissa, the Scottish Chiefs, Tom Jones 
 and Joseph Andrews. All of these books I had read and re- 
 read, and would have been out of literary supplies, had I not 
 been in the good graces of one of my father's friends named 
 James E. Pearce, who was an early settler and neighbor of ours, 
 in Berne township. Mr. Pearce was an Englishman by birtli, 
 who had come to America when quite young, settling first in 
 Connecticut, where he married, and later moved to Ohio. He 
 was past fifty years of age and carried on a small farm and 
 also a carding-machine and fulling-mill. He was called "Fuller 
 Pearce," to distinguish him from the numerous other Pearces 
 of the township, all of whom were my relatives. He was a 
 self-educated man, and a voluminous reader, and had more books, 
 it was said, than any man in Fairfield County. He gave me the 
 full run of his library, and directed my reading. By the time 
 I was fifteen years of age I had read Rollin's Ancient History, 
 Hallam's Middle Ages, Hume's History of England, Gibbon's 
 Decline and Fall of the Eoman Empire, and various other 
 works. I have always felt that, outside of my own family, he 
 was the best friend that I ever met. He not only loaned me 
 the books, but talked with me of their contents, and made many 
 wise philosophical suggestions. He was a highly conscientious, 
 strictly moral, and very public-spirited man, but, for that day, 
 very unorthodox, being Unitarian in belief. He lived to a 
 great age, respected always by all who knew him. 
 
 I was a])()ut this time, at the ago of fifteen, again sent to 
 Granville College in company with my cousin, James Pearce, 
 SOI) of my uncle, John A^an Pearce. The College buildings had 
 been oilarged and otherwise imjji'ovcd, but the mode of instruc- 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 87 
 
 tion and the manner of life were much the same. I was older, 
 however, and better able to hold my own among my companions, 
 and therefore Avas comparatively well contented. There, with 
 the exception of vacations, I remained for two years, not making 
 as much progress as I might have done, and getting into the 
 usual number of scrapes incident to a school life. For some 
 years previous to this time Dr. John Williams had been con- 
 ducting a High School, about four miles north of Lancaster, 
 with great success. With increasing reputation and patronage, 
 he had been enabled to enlarge his school by the erection of a 
 large boarding and lodging house, for pupils. My cousin and 
 I were taken from Granville and placed with Dr. Williams, 
 where most of the leading people of Lancaster and adjoining 
 country were sending their boys. There I had as fellow pupils 
 Thomas Ewing, John M. Connell, John T. Brasse, Henry 
 Duble, Willis Williams, Ezra Van Metre, Samuel C. Koontz, 
 James McCleary, Samuel Breck, Samuel Graybill, Samuel An- 
 derson, Oliver Chaney, Louis Von Eoden, George L. Sites, 
 Peter Finefrock, N"ewton Schleich, Ira Atwood and many others 
 whose names I cannot recall. Most of those whom I have named 
 lived to attain distinction in various walks of life, and during 
 the war, some held high military rank. There I remained three 
 years, and acquired what little learning, in the way of books, I 
 have ever had. Dr. Williams was in every way a most estimable 
 man, very modest and retiring, but with an exceedingly great 
 faculty for interesting his pupils, and imparting knowledge. 
 He at once secured their confidence, and in some subtle manner 
 set them to thinking for themselves, which he said was the 
 basis of all true teaching. 
 
 THE SCHOOL-MASTEE, ABROAD. 
 
 After three years — pleasant ones — I finished the 
 course of studies mapped out, and concluded that I 
 must do something. It was very customary in those days for 
 young men after finishing school, to engage as teachers of coun- 
 try schools for a year or two, before entering into active life. 
 The majority of the leading professional men of Lancaster 
 began their careers as school masters. I was entirely willing 
 to follow the beaten track, but was not willing to seek a situa- 
 tion near home. I had inherited the roving disposition of "Old 
 
88 AUTOBIOORAPHY OF 
 
 Heinrich/' which has stuck to me all through life. I had heard 
 a great deal about the "South/' from old men who had made trips 
 to jSTew Orleans by flat-boats, and returned home on horseback 
 by the way of Nashville and Louisville. There was a romance 
 about the "Southern Chivalry" very attractive to all the young 
 men. I insisted upon going to the southern country, where I 
 liad heard School Masters were in demand, and where wages 
 were high. Father and mother were opposed to such a scheme 
 because of my youth; I was then nineteen years of age. I 
 should probably have failed in my plan had not my cousin, 
 John Carpenter Pearce, who was three years my senior, also 
 resolved to make such a trip. John was a very clever young 
 man, and stood high with the family, who had great confidence 
 in his ability and discretion. By our combined efforts we 
 secured the consent of our parents, and about the middle of 
 March, 1846, set out on our journey without any fixed destina- 
 tion; we were simply "Going down South." We were each 
 fitted out with a good horse, saddle, bridle, a pair of leather 
 saddle-bags in which to carry our clothing, and $50 in money. 
 Our first objective point was Cincinnati. There was no turn- 
 pike at that time between -Lancaster and that city, and the 
 dirt roads were execrable. "We made our first stop near Circle- 
 ville among our relatives, the Van Metres, where we were re- 
 garded much as I suppose the people of Cadiz looked upon 
 Columbus, when he set out upon his voyage over unknown seas. 
 We then moved on through the mud by the way of Washington 
 Court House and Wilmington, to Deerfield, on the Little Miami. 
 There we stopped three or four days among other relatives named 
 A"an Metre. My cousin John was a musician, both vocal and 
 instrumental, and carried with him a flute, and a small accor- 
 deon. Then for the first time I learned that his accomplish- 
 ments were useful. On two or three occasions when we stopped 
 over night at farm houses John so entertained and delighted our 
 hosts that they made no charges ; like the immortal Goldsmith, 
 we literally traveled on wind. We found numerous cousins at 
 Deerfield, whom we had never before seen, and among them, 
 John was a great lion, for he not only gave them music, but 
 was an inimitable raconteur, and had a large stock of excellent 
 stories, which he dealt out on the slightest provocation. To 
 prolong our stay, they got up a ball at the principal hotel, and 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 89 
 
 as both of us had graduated at a dancing school, we were able to 
 cut a wide swath. It was at Deerfield, that I saw my first rail- 
 road, just completed from Cincinnati, thirty miles distant, 
 over which the cars made the run in two hours, I looked upon 
 it with awe and astonishment. We parted from our kind rela- 
 tives with mutual regret, and, after a hard day's ride, reached 
 Cincinnati, then the largest city west of the Allegheny moun- 
 tains. We put up at the Hotel of Colonel John Noble, for- 
 merly of Lancaster, and there met John Duble, who was about 
 our age, so that we felt we were still among friends. Cleve- 
 land, which I had visited several years before, had up to that 
 time been my beau ideal of a great city, but Cincinnati sur- 
 passed it in every particular. The great buildings, the thronged 
 streets, the attractive stores, and, above all, the numerous steam- 
 boats at the wharf, and plying up and down the river, filled 
 me with admiration. We passed two or three days roaming 
 about, seeing the strange sights. Then occurred a circumstance 
 that filled me with the gravest apprehension. At the hotel there 
 was stopping an agent of a large book concern, who made the 
 acquaintance of cousin John, which ended in his making him 
 an offer of a traveling agency for the distribution of their pub- 
 lications. It was so tempting that John could not refuse it, 
 but in accepting he broke up all our previous arrangements. 
 They had no situation suited to my qualifications, and I refused 
 the offer of a clerkship in a store, as beneath my dignity. I 
 was in sore straits as to what I could do; I could not think of 
 returning home. I hesitated whether to ride south, through 
 Kentucky, or take my horse aboard a steamboat, and go by 
 water to Memphis, Tennessee, a distance of 750 miles. There 
 were no regular lines of Steamers as at a later day, but each one 
 ran independent, and gathered freight at the various towns, and 
 cities on its own accord. Several were advertised for ISTew 
 Orleans, and I chose to risk my fortunes on the "General 
 Scott," which seemed the best appointed. On the first of April 
 I took a tearful leave of Cousin John, who stayed with me till 
 the last bell rang and we were off. That was one of the most 
 painful events of my life. I had many misgivings, and heartily 
 wished that I had never left home ; but very soon the excitement 
 of the surroundings, the noise of the machinery, and escaping 
 steam, the bustle and hurry of the officers and deck hands in 
 
90 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 arranging their freight, the innnnierable strange faces, and the 
 gaudy splendor of the long cabin, extending from one end of 
 the boat to the other, restored me to my usual state of mind, 
 and revived in me, the spirit of adventure. On each side of the 
 long cabin were state-rooms, with two bunks, one above the 
 other, and a door opening into the cabin, and another out on to 
 the guard, about four feet wide, which extended the length of 
 the boat. At the front end of the cainn was a Bar, adorned by 
 large mirrors and a profusion of glassware, where liquors of 
 all kinds and cigars, could be had at all hours of the day and 
 night. Along the middle of the cabin was a long table, where 
 we took our meals; about one-third of the rear end of it was 
 cut off from the rest by a flaming red curtain, which separated 
 the male from the female passengers. To my inexperienced eye 
 everything seemed grand, and I sincerely believed that I was upon 
 a "Floating Palace," surrounded by all the luxuries enjoyed by 
 princes, and other folks of high degree. We had started in the 
 morning. I spent the time mostly on the forward deck enjoy- 
 ing the scenery, and looking at the numerous flat-boats slowly 
 floating with the current, which at that day were very numer- 
 ous, but have now entirely disappeared. We frequently met 
 other steamers, and the shouts from one to another produced 
 extra excitement. About 11 o'clock in the morning I heard a bustle 
 in the cabin, and looking in, saw about twenty colored servant^, 
 in white jackets, spreading table cloths, and distributing dishes. 
 Then they began to bring in large platters of food, which they 
 spread up and down the table. At that age, my appetite was 
 first-class, and I foresaw a great feast. Many of the dishes were 
 new to me, but they all looked inviting. Presently the captain 
 came in, went into the ladies' cabin and in a few minutes re- 
 turned, followed by the ladies and gentlemen, who occupied that 
 part of the boat. He took the head of the table, and they the 
 sides next him ; then the bell sounded and the rest of us took our 
 seats. I did my full duty as a trencherman, and was eminently 
 satisfied with the whole proceeding, and did not fail to test 
 all the new viands within reach. This operation, repeated three 
 times a day, was to me not at all monotonous. When night 
 came another strange view was presented. The long table was 
 separated and changed into a number of smaller ones. Upon 
 one was placed a "roulette outfit," on another a "dice" table, 
 and the others were occupied by card players. I had seen 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 91 
 
 gambling in a moderate way, at the Lancaster horse races, but 
 this was far beyond my previous experience, and what surprised 
 me still further, was that at least three-fourths of the passengers 
 took part in the games. Large stakes were made, and the piles 
 of money looked huge to me, and while the game went on, the 
 conviviality increased, for generally each player was flanked by 
 a glass, which contained something stronger than water, and was 
 very often replenished. I was invited to join, but fortunately 
 did not understand the play. These days I never drank any- 
 thing but water, but had learned to smoke, and in order not to 
 be left out of the swim, I sported a cigar, and looked on with 
 an assumed air of wisdom. I thought I was learning real life 
 very rapidly. The festivity was kept up to a late hour, long 
 after I had retired. I had for a cabin-mate a middle aged 
 merchant, going to N'ew Orleans to replenish his stock of goods. 
 He was a kind-hearted and sensible man, to whom I confided 
 all my plans and aspirations. He thought I ought to have 
 accepted the proffered clerkship, saying that I might in time 
 have become a great merchant, which was much better than 
 being either a preacher, lawyer or doctor; but he consoled me 
 by saying that school masters were at least wanted in the South, 
 yet he did not believe that I would like the country or the 
 people. He ended his homily by warning against the gambling, 
 for there were several professional "black legs" aboard who 
 would inevitably, in the end, get all the money, and if I failed in 
 the South, and returned to Cincinnati, he would find me a situ- 
 ation. I appreciated his advice and felt encouraged by his good 
 opinion of me. The following days were a repetition of the 
 first, with the exception that after the first night, impromptu 
 dances were gotten up in the ladies' cabin, which I attended 
 with great satisfaction. On April 6th we reached Memphis, 
 all too soon, so far as I was concerned. The whole trip had been 
 a gala time, and I would gladly have continued it Indefinitely. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LIFE IN SOUTHLAND. 
 
 Memphis in 1846, contained from 12,000 to 15,000 inhabi- 
 tants, and was the great cotton-mart for West Tennessee, and 
 North Mississippi, where, during the busy season, hundreds of 
 teams daily thronged the streets. When I landed several steamers 
 were lying at the wharf, and there seemed to be acres of 
 cotton-bales lining the bank. Not being accustomed to seeing 
 colored people, it seemed to me that pretty much the whole 
 population was black. Hundreds of them were rolling the bales 
 upon the steamers, and there for the first time, I saw the whip 
 used on grown men. The slave-drivers poured a continual stream of 
 oaths, very often combined with the lash. It was a very horrid 
 sight to me, but gradually we may become accustomed to all 
 sorts of enormities. I got my horse and belongings on shore, 
 and rode up into the town, stopping at the Commercial Hotel, 
 whose host I found to be Colonel Houston, a brother of the 
 redoutable General Sam Houston, of Texas fame. 
 
 The Colonel was a very tall man, over six feet, and large in 
 proportion, with a genial manner, and typical Southern air. 
 His nose was quite rubicund, suggesting many visits to an 
 adjacent bar, which was a prominent feature of his establish- 
 ment, and where he soon invited me to refresh myself, as he 
 expressed it, "at the expense of the house." Upon my politely 
 declining I think I depreciated myself in the Colonel's estima- 
 tion. To my inquiries about the country and the chances of a 
 wandering school-master, he broke forth into a eulogy of the 
 entire South, and that particular section, which he considered 
 the garden of earth, with a heavenly climate, and capable of 
 producing more cotton and com, than any other spot of the 
 world, all of which was brought to Memphis, then fast becom- 
 ing the metropolis of that section. As to getting on in the 
 world, everybody did that, and it was only the question of a 
 short time, when all would be rich, with cotton at ten cents a 
 pound. I stayed with the hospitable Colonel until the next 
 morning, and then started on the road eastward into the inte- 
 rior. I met innumerable wagons drawn by mules, and driven 
 by negroes, all loaded with cotton. The negroes were dirty and 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 93 
 
 ragged; the mules were in good condition, but the harness was 
 of the most primitive character — woolen harness, iron trace- 
 chains, and rope lines. The colored people seemed cheerful, 
 and were continually shouting to their teams and to each other, 
 or singing at the top of their voices. I was greatly disappointed 
 with the appearance of the country, whose improvements were 
 far behind those of Ohio. The fine mansions that I had figured 
 in my imagination were conspicuous by their absence. The 
 houses near the road were of hewed logs, and all wore an air of 
 chronic neglect and dilapidation. Every five or six miles, at 
 a cross-road, I would strike a small store and grocery combined, 
 such as "Petroleum V. iSTasby" so graphically described when 
 he wrote of the "Confederate Cross Koads;" a blacksmith shop 
 and a few cabins completed the scene. The usual band of 
 loafers were sitting about, all chewing tobacco, and making fre- 
 quent calls at the counter, where whiskey was the staple article 
 in demand. My appearance at such places at once aroused great 
 curiosity and elicited many questions. They critically looked 
 me and my horse over, and with extreme candor and frankness 
 "They reckoned that I might be one of those 'fellers' that went 
 around selling goods to the storekeepers or that I might be the 
 agent for a slave dealer, visiting plantations to sell 'niggers.' " 
 When they learned my real business they lost all interest, and 
 knew nothing about schools, and by their manner intimated that 
 they cared less. Now and then, at long intervals, I saw a few 
 pretty large and respectable frame houses, and near by them a 
 cluster of cabins. Those I knew, must be the famed Southern 
 Homes of my imagination. They were all quite a distance 
 from the road, and during that day I visited none of them. I 
 passed the night at a cross-road tavern, which was a two-story 
 log structure, with furniture of the rudest character. The bill 
 of fare was com bread, bacon, a few vegetables and black coffee. 
 I slept upon a corn-husk mattress, the first that I had ever 
 seen. The people were friendly and talkative, with an accent 
 very different from that of the people of the North ; in general 
 information and mode of life, quite inferior to them. There 
 were, they said, a few schools and "School Masters" about, but 
 they did not send their children; the people who did so were 
 generally the rich planters. The next night I ventured to leave 
 the road to apply for a lodging in one of the large houses which 
 
94 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 T have mentioned. They received me at once, and I was most 
 agreeably surprised by meeting an intelligent gentleman, who 
 welcomed me heartily, and introduced me to his family, saying 
 he was always pleased to meet and entertain strangers, not many 
 of whom came to his house. This reception cheered me up, and 
 I discovered that there was an immense difference between the 
 planters, and frequenters of the cross-road taverns. This gentle- 
 man had received a college education, and his wife and children 
 were cultured. The house was not very large, seven or eight 
 rooms, and was comfortably furnished. He offered the usual 
 fluid refreshment, which I was again obliged to decline, but I 
 readily joined in smoking after a supper, in which corn bread 
 figured largely, there being two or three varieties. Otherwise 
 the meal was much the same as that of our well-to-do farmers 
 at home, while the Southern table had a great deal more silver 
 than was usual with us. 
 
 Learning why, and for what purpose I was in the country, 
 he said there was a woeful deficiency of educational facilities; 
 that the plantations were large, containing two or three thou- 
 sand acres each, and the houses were necessarily long distances 
 apart, too far, as a rule, for small children to attend a common 
 school; that they had no tenant farmers, who might want a 
 school for their children. The poor whites, such as I had met 
 at the cross roads, were all illiterate and wanted no schools. 
 Even if they did, he would not have his children associate with 
 such people. That in his own case his wife had taught his 
 daughters, until they were old enough to be sent away to school, 
 and that now the daughters were teaching the younger children, 
 until such time as they were advanced enough to be sent away 
 in turn. He did not doubt, however, that by a little looking 
 about, I could find some place where two or three planters could 
 unite together, and have a common teacher for their children. 
 That he was acquainted with the teacher of a school in Holly 
 Springs, the county seat, to whom he would give me a letter, 
 and through him I might find what I wanted. I left my new 
 friend in the morning with many thanks; I had tact enough 
 to perceive that I would offend him by tendering payment, and 
 struck out for Holly Springs, fifteen miles away. When about 
 five miles from the town, at an intersecting road, I was joined 
 by a middle aged gentleman, with an amiable countenance, 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 95 
 
 well dressed and splendidly mounted. He at once engaged me 
 in conversation, and when I had told who I was, and what I was 
 in search of, he at once said I was the very person he was 
 looking for; that he lived about five miles away, and was going 
 to Holly Springs in search of some one who could teach his 
 sons, and the children of two adjacent planters. I for once, re- 
 alized that "^'the Lord takes care of his ovm," and mentally con- 
 sidered myself one of the elect. He said his name was Clopton, 
 "Major John H. Clopton," that he had seven sons, the eldest 
 eighteen and others younger. That his neighbor. Colonel Clay- 
 ton, had eight children, and that another neighbor. Judge 
 McAlexander, had as many more ; that there was an empty house 
 near a church, and about equal distance from each of their 
 homes, which would do for a "School-House," and all that was 
 wanting was a teacher. Then the Major began to look me over, 
 and ventured the remark that I seemed pretty young for a 
 teacher. I assumed as old an air as possible, and said I was 
 nearly twenty, and had spent many years in acquiring an edu- 
 cation. "Yery well," he said: "we will go to Holly Springs, 
 and I will have the teacher there examine you. If he says you 
 are competent, I will take you home with me, and you shall 
 have a fair trial." When we arrived in town, I found that the 
 examiner was the same teacher, to whom I had the letter of 
 introduction. The examination, which was of a very perfunc- 
 tory character, was had at once, and I was given a written 
 paper, certifying that I was competent to teach mathematics and 
 the languages, after which the major and I, rode back to his 
 home, ten miles from the town. His house was a large double, 
 hewed-log house, a story and a half high, with a twenty-foot 
 space between the buildings, the whole under the same roof, 
 with a shed roof extending back of each of the buildings, where 
 the house was only one story. There were four large rooms 
 below, and two above, and the wide hall, where the family sat 
 most of the time. The building was whitewashed, and stood in 
 a park of fine trees, about twenty acres in extent. Off to one 
 side, about a hundred yards distant, were the negro cabins, 
 about twenty in number; within fifty feet was the kitchen, a 
 large cabin about twenty feet square. Back of the main build- 
 ing, about fifty yards distant, and the same distance from each 
 other, were hewed-log houses, one story high, and also negro 
 
96 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 quarters. The house was comfortably furnished, there being 
 many old mahogany pieces, including a sideboard, and two four- 
 post bedsteads, with canopies, which occupied one of the large 
 front rooms, that served as a guest chamber, as well as a parlor. 
 The bed-spreads and pillows in this show-room were profusely 
 embellished with ruffles. There were no carpets or rugs. Sev- 
 eral large mirrors adorned the w^alls. The Major's wife a 
 cultured, amiable, pretty woman, and as the mother of eight 
 children, looked very young. The seven boys were all very sturdy 
 chaps, while the youngest, a daughter, was a winning child of 
 three years. In addition, there was the Major's father, a gentle- 
 man of the old school, about seventy years of age, and his daugh- 
 ter, just verging on old maidenhood, sprightly and airish. The 
 Major's wife, and six younger children, occupied the main house. 
 The old father and the daughter, occupied one of the one-story 
 houses, and the two older boys, myself and the overseer, the 
 other. I mention these particulars, as I spent the next seven 
 months with that family very happily in that house. Both 
 the Major and his wife, treated me in a paternal manner, and 
 I soon became hand and glove, with the two older boys. There 
 were about 100 slaves, of both sexes and sizes, who lived in the 
 quarters, each family having a cabin, with a small vegetable 
 garden attached. 
 
 The Major at once called upon the other two planters inter- 
 ested in the school. They set to work and had the old cabin, 
 near the church, renovated and repaired, and in about a week 
 I opened the school with sixteen pupils, five girls, the rest boys, 
 ranging from eighteen down to six years. A few had to learn 
 their letters; others studied arithmetic, geography and gram- 
 mar. Our school hours were from 9 to 12 and from 1 to 4, 
 with a fifteen minute recess, forenoon and afternoon. None j 
 were far enough advanced to seriously tax my abilities, and 
 very little discipline was required; in fact, I had an easy and 
 pleasant time, with Saturday and Sunday entirely free. My 
 compensation was $50 per month, with board and washing free, 
 which to me seemed a large salary, being twice as much as I 
 would have been paid in Ohio. We breakfasted at seven; a 
 black boy brought us a generous lunch at noon, and we had 
 supper at half-past six. During the week before the school 
 began, I rode with the eldest sons to the store of a neighboring 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 97 
 
 cross roads^ where we met an old planter, who admired my horse, 
 and asked if he was for sale. Not having any use for him, I 
 said yes. He asked the price; I said $150. He said the price 
 was too high, but that he had a gold watch worth $150, which 
 he would trade for him, at the same time showing, what I 
 thought was a very fine timepiece, and as I had never owned a 
 watch, and needed one for school duties, I thought I would 
 trade, but asked $40 to boot, secretly resolving that I would 
 trade, boot or no boot. The gold chain attached particularly 
 took my eye. He said $40 was too much, but he would split 
 the difference and give me $20, and I accepted at once. He 
 took the horse, and I the watch and chain. I walked home in 
 great glee, displaying the chain over my vest, to the best advan- 
 tage, when I met the Major, and boasted of my great bargain. 
 He looked at my new property, said the watch and chain was 
 worth at the outside, not more than $50, and I had got nothing 
 for my saddle and bridle, which were worth at least $20. I felt 
 very much as did Moses, in the Vicar of Wakefield, after his 
 horse trade. The Major proposed to remonstrate with the man, 
 but I concluded to "grin and bear it." The Major was a devout 
 Methodist and held religious services night and morning. He 
 was not an educated man, and did not venture on extempora- 
 neous prayers, but read from a book. Evening prayer was about 
 8 o'clock, and all the family assembled in the dining room; as 
 the prayer was pretty long, the three younger boys invariably 
 went to sleep during the service. While saying grace at table 
 the colored boy who kept oif the flies, with long peacock plumes, 
 while not attending strictly to business, would occasionally give 
 the Major a brush in the face. He would pause, open his eyes, 
 and seize the delinquent by the ear, which sometimes I feared 
 he would tear off, then closing his eyes again, he would con- 
 clude. On Saturdays we went hunting or fishing, or, if the 
 weather was not propitious, we sat in the hall, where I read for 
 the Major's edification from d'Aubigne's History of the Eefor- 
 mation, it being about the only book, aside from the Bible, 
 in the house. Sunday was a great day; all, old and young, 
 white and black, went to church. The ponderous carriage was 
 brought out, which carried the old gentleman, Mrs. and Miss 
 Clopton, and some of the smaller children. The Major and the 
 rest of us, went on horseback; the negroes walked in a proces- 
 
98 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 sion, headed by one of the oldest, who carried a written pass, al- 
 lowing them to go, and return, from church. The Church build- 
 ing was two miles away, and if the day was fair, there would be 
 a large congregation, sometimes as many as fifteen or twenty 
 carriages, for every planter of any standing had one. And the 
 woods were full of horses and swarmed with the colored people. 
 They were not allowed in the church, but back of the pulpit was 
 always a large window which had only a shutter; in fact, none 
 of the windows were glazed, and the colored people occupied 
 rude benches on the outside of the building, where they could 
 hear, but not see very much. Before and after service there was 
 much visiting among the old folks, and a great deal of flirting 
 among the younger ones. Occasionally the Major would take 
 guests home to dinner, or would himself dine with some of his 
 friends. His house was the headquarters for the preachers, and 
 on his porch I laid in a stock of theology, which has lasted all 
 through my life. There were only two denominations in that 
 part of the country — the Methodist and the Baptist, the former 
 predominating. In the fall there was a Camp-Meeting held 
 about six miles from our house, which lasted a week. School 
 was dismissed, and all repaired to the camp-ground. There 
 were no tents; wood buildings were built about the Square, con- 
 structed much as their houses, with a wide hall through the 
 center, and a long kitchen extending in the rear. The Major, 
 his wife and some of the children remained on the ground all the 
 time, while the rest of us went home at night. He kept a four- 
 horse team, hauling daily supplies to the camp-ground, and 
 dined fifty or sixty people daily. It was one of the great times 
 of my life, for by that time I had made many acquaintances, 
 the Southern young people being very sociable. The colored 
 people held their services in a shed, about a hundred yards from 
 the white people, and I never heard more moving music than 
 their singing, especially at night, when, as they said, "The 
 power got hold of them." I thus had a pretty good opportunity 
 for studying slavery, as it existed on a cotton plantation, fifteen 
 years before the war. I very easily fell into the habit of being 
 waited on, and having servants at my beck and call, all the time. 
 In the early part of the season, while the cotton and com was 
 being cultivated, they did not seem to have a particularly hard 
 time, and during that season very few of them were punished. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 99 
 
 The bell rang at daylight, they had their breakfast, and imme- 
 diately went to the fields. If working near their cabins they 
 came in at noon for an hour, after which they worked till sun- 
 down, then came home and cooked their supper. Men, women 
 and children old enough, all worked in the fields. They used 
 mules in cultivation exclusively. Each family had a garden, 
 where they raised their own vegetables; they were also 
 allowed to raise chickens, and now and then one had a pig. 
 They were allowed to sell their chickens, and in that way got 
 money to buy Sunday clothes, and on Sunday most of them 
 were fairly well dressed. Their hard time began when cotton 
 picking commenced, which was late in September, and lasted 
 until Christmas. The laborers on a cotton plantation could al- 
 ways cultivate more cotton than they could gather, and hence 
 the great need of promptly securing the crop, which would go 
 to waste unless picked in due season. As soon as the cotton 
 balls began to open all hands, big and little, were taken to the 
 field. The hours of work were changed. At daylight the bell 
 sounded, and all went to work before having their breakfast; 
 at 10 o'clock a team hauled out their food for the first meal, 
 which consisted of corn bread, bacon and sweet potatoes or 
 greens. They were allowed half an hour for the meal, then they 
 set to work again and continued until it was so dark that they 
 could not see a cotton boll. Each person had a sack suspended 
 about the neck, into which the cotton was put. When the sack 
 was filled it was emptied into an individual basket, which was 
 duly numbered. The amount that each one was required to 
 pick was determined by age and dexterity. There was great 
 difference in the amounts, some having naturally much greater 
 skill than others. The work, I presume, is something like 
 type setting. When each individual amount was once determined, 
 the person was expected to produce that much every night. The 
 overseers blew a horn when the time came to stop, and the bas- 
 kets were all collected. In the meantime four-horse wagons, 
 with wide racks, had been brought from the barns. The roll 
 was then called, each in turn bringing his basket, which was 
 weighed and placed upon the wagon. Those persons whose 
 weight fell short, were ranged in a line, and as soon as the load- 
 ing was completed, were subjected to the lash, witliout regard to 
 sex or age. The amount of punishment was proportioned to 
 
100 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 the deficiency. The method was to make tlie sufferer lie on 
 the ground, face downward, while the Overseer stood a few 
 yards away and wielded a whip, with a short handle and a long 
 leather lash. You could hear the sound of the blows, a hundred 
 yards away, and the shrieks of the victims for half a mile. 
 
 I was present upon one such occasion, but soon fled the scene, 
 horrified and indignant, and with barely prudence enough to 
 keep my mouth shut. The terrible impression there received 
 made me thence forth, a deadly enemy to the institution. The 
 loaded wagons were driven to the Gin-House, where the contents 
 of the baskets were spread out on a large platform, after which 
 the ginned cotton, now cleaned, was carried to the press and 
 baled. After this, the slaves went to their quarters and cooked 
 their meat, not having had anything to eat since the meal at 
 10 o'clock in the forenoon. They were not able to get to bed 
 until after 9 o'clock. Day by day, this work continued till the 
 end of the picking season, which was about Christmas, at which 
 time they were given a week's vacation, the time being filled 
 during the holidays with great festivities. The Major was a 
 Christian man, and as things went, was not considered a harsh 
 master. He was, to his family and friends, a courteous and 
 kind-hearted gentleman, and towards me, a father could not 
 have been more kind; but down there in the South, the distinc- 
 tion between the whites and blacks, was so radical as not to be 
 measured by the same rule. A short time before my six months' 
 engagement came to an end, the Major received a visit from a 
 younger brother, who had for many years been a resident of 
 Texas; had fought with Houston all through its war of inde- 
 pendence, and had been one of the prisoners taken at Mier, in 
 Mexico. He was a fascinating man, and tried to persuade me 
 to return with him to his home at Bastrop, on the Colorado 
 river. The Major strongly objected to this on many grounds, 
 but I think I should have gone, had I not received a letter from 
 home advising me of the serious illness of my mother. On the 
 last day of October my school was closed, and I was paid $300 
 for my services, which to me was an enormous sum. The Major 
 had for some time been sending his cotton to Memphis by team, 
 but was now going in person, and tendered me a riding-horse 
 to accompany him. So we rode there on horseback, making the 
 trip in a day and a half. Memphis was, if possible, more stir- 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 101 
 
 ring than six months before. I soon found a boat bound for 
 Cincinnati, and there, with regret, bade good-bye to Major 
 Clopton, whose memory I have cherished all through life, as 
 my early, and one of my best friends. My journey up the river 
 was much the same as the one down, and I only remember one 
 unusual incident. While passing through the locks at Louisville 
 one "Porter," a celebrated Kentucky giant, came on board. He 
 was nearly eight feet tall, and his appearance struck me with 
 considerable awe, which was changed to wonder, when I saw 
 him go to the bar, and swallow a tumbler full of whiskey at one 
 gulp. 
 
 We reached Cincinnati on the eighth day, where I again 
 put up at Colonel Noble's Hotel, and felt myself almost at home. 
 I spent a couple of days in Cincinnati, seeing the sights, and as 
 I still had about $300, it occurred to me that I ought to replen- 
 ish my wardrobe, so that upon arriving at home I might make 
 an impression commensurate with my merits, which it is prob- 
 able I estimated at the time, higher than the general public 
 would have done. Cincinnati was a great mart for ready-made 
 clothing. It was the first opportunity which I had ever had of 
 buying in an establishment, where one could be fitted out from 
 head to foot. They were then called "slop shops" instead of 
 "clothing stores." The proprietors were generally Jews, as 
 they are to the present day. Under the persuasive influence of 
 the Israelite vender, I purchased three suits of clothes, and an 
 overcoat, also a trunk to hold my treasures, which made quite 
 an inroad upon my capital. The next morning I took the stage, 
 and the following day reached Lancaster. They did not exactly 
 kill a fatted calf, upon the occasion, but they seemed as rejoiced 
 as I was to be again in the midst of the family, and especially^ 
 with my mother, who fondled over me, as a shepherd, over a lost 
 sheep. I spent the first few weeks visiting among my relatives 
 and friends, and did not fail to improve the chance to exhibit 
 the contents of my trunk, or, when occasion occurred, to draw 
 forth my gold watch, and give the time of day. The rejoicings 
 being over, the serious problem of what I was to do in the future 
 was brought before the family council. 
 
 The choice of a profession was the paramount ques- 
 tion. Personally I wished to study law, but both 
 my father, and grandfather were opposed. They said 
 
102 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 that there had never been but one law3^er in the family, 
 and though he had attained considerable distinction, he had died 
 young, while there had been an unbroken line of doctors, from 
 "Old Heinrich" down, all of whom had been prosperous and 
 successful. My father clinched the argument, by promising 
 that when the proper time came, I should be sent to the Medical 
 department of the University of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia, 
 which would enable me to visit the East, and also our relatives 
 in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. This was an inducement 
 which I could not resist. Arrangements were accordingly made 
 to place me in the office of Drs. Boerstler and Edwards, promi- 
 nent practitioners of Lancaster. Drs. A. Davidson, Thomas 
 Carlisle, Philip Wagenhals, and Zenas McElroy, had just been 
 graduated, after reading in their office. There had entered the 
 office just before me, my cousins, Samuel C. Koontz and James 
 Pearce, and also James McCleery, the latter two having been 
 with me while in Greenfield Academy. Just across the street, in 
 the office of Dr. M. Z. Kreider, there were four students, three, 
 James Sharp, Elias Glick and John Soliday, old friends and 
 fellow students at Greenfield, all bright and ambitious young 
 men. The amount of medical knowledge gained by students 
 reading medicine sixty years ago was not very extensive, and 
 what they did acquire, with the exception of anatomy, is now 
 entirely antiquated. The text books were, even then old, most 
 of them having been written before the beginning of the cen- 
 tury. We read off and on, without regular hours or times for 
 recitation, and learned to compound prescriptions, for at that 
 date every doctor kept his own medicines. We in turn rode out 
 with one, or the other doctor to visit country patients, and thus 
 saw the method of diagnosis, and general bed-side practice. After 
 a year's reading we were ready for the first course of lectures, 
 lasting through the winter, then the next summer again reading 
 in the office, followed by the final course of lectures, when we 
 were expected to be graduated, as full-fledged doctors. Lan- 
 caster then had about 4,000 inhabitants, and contained numer- 
 ous comfortable, and several elegant homes. It was surrounded 
 by a picturesque and well cultivated country; the log cabins 
 and hewed-log houses were rapidly being replaced by frame, and 
 brick structures. There were many large stores, a few manufac- 
 turing industries, and, by means of the canal, transportation 
 facilities for all produce; so that it was a flourishing trading 
 

 Hon. SAMUEL SANGSTON CARPENTER, 
 
 of Cincinnati, Ohio, 
 
 Born January 23, 1823, 
 
 Died 1889. 
 
 Commissioner of the United States 
 Court 1849. 
 
THE NEW YORSj 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 A8T0R, LENOX AND 
 TILCEN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 103 
 
 point, for all the surrounding country. The community was 
 fairly abreast of the times. There were many cultivated people, 
 and the professional class stood very high. It was said Lan- 
 caster had the strongest bar in the state. At their head stood 
 Thomas Ewing, then fifty-five or sixty years of age. He was a 
 man of most imposing presence, more than six feet tall, in- 
 clined to stoutness, with a large head, and broad brow. He had 
 been United States Senator, was the first Secretary of the 
 Interior, and was said to stand second only to Webster, as a 
 constitutional lawyer. Xext to him came TLenrj Stansbery, 
 then about fifty years of age. He was a regular "Adonis" in 
 appearance and a "Chesterfield" in manner, tall and slender, 
 faultlessly dressed, a man who would have attracted attention 
 in any crowd. He was a fine speaker, not only fluent and 
 graceful, but also logical. He was afterwards Attorney Gen- 
 eral of the United States. Then there was Hocking Hunter, 
 born and raised in the State ; a man of rugged, and rather stern 
 appearance; learned in law, and a dangerous opponent in any 
 legal controversy. He was appointed Supreme Judge of the 
 State, but declined the honor. And lastly there was John T 
 Brasee, a gentleman of the old school, thoroughly educated, 
 not only in the law, but in general erudition, careful and pains- 
 taking, who possessed the entire confidence of all who knew 
 him, and was successful both as a lawyer and a farmer. The 
 two former had national reputations, and the latter two were 
 well known throughout the State. Of the physicians, Dr. M. Z. 
 Kreider stood at the head, and in surgery was head and shoul- 
 ders above all the others. I do not remember another who had 
 performed a capital operation in surgery. Far and near, he 
 was called upon to perform all the amputations. He was a self- 
 made man, who by indomitable perseverance and energy had 
 attained to his commanding position. He was a very large, 
 broad-shouldered man, well proportioned, with a large nose, 
 bright eyes, and a generally keen and alert expression, with 
 strong and rapid movements. He was like Dr. Franklin — a 
 many-sided man. He was not only a noted physician, but was 
 a successful preacher, politician, and temperance lecturer. I 
 never heard him preach, but listened to many a telling political 
 speech, or temperance lecture delivered by him. Among Masons 
 
104 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 he had a national reputation, and was honored by the positions 
 of Grand Master of the State, and Grand Commander of the 
 Knight Templars. He not only was successful in those lines, 
 hut was also a moving, and managing spirit, in the great stage 
 Company, whose coaches ran from Wheeling, A^irginia, to St. 
 Louis, Missouri. He held various political offices of trust and 
 honor, and though he died in his prime, left a considerable for- 
 tune. N'o man was ever more favorably known in Fairfield 
 County. In every assemblage, by his inimitable wit, versatility 
 in anecdote, and gift of memory, he collected a crowd about him, 
 which he never failed to interest, and instruct. Drs. Boerstler, 
 Edwards, Paul Carpenter, and John Biglow were all well edu- 
 cated men, but their reputation was not so widely extended. 
 
 Among the preachers, the Eev. William Cox stood at the head, 
 and had a state reputation, as a pleasing and eloquent divine, as 
 well as that of a broad and liberal-minded man. General Mc- 
 Cracken stood at the head of the mercantile class, but there 
 were a number of other well-educated, and polished men in the 
 business. The general society was large, and, with elements 
 which I have named, made living in it very agreeable, particu- 
 larly to young people, of whom there were a great number, of 
 both sexes. I can recall to mind, among the girls, Letitia and 
 Thalia Kreider, Fanny and Maria Connell, Susan McNeil, 
 Elizabeth Smith, Emily Mather, Juliet Arnswith, Mary Ef- 
 finger, Katharine and Margaret Duble, Clara Edwards, Sarah 
 and Maria Devol, Ellen Brasee, Laura Carpenter, and Ava 
 Pearce; among the young men, besides my fellow students, Pat 
 Effinger, Theodore Tallmadge, William Latta, William Wise, 
 Albert Tennant, Edward Hunter, John Connell, Tom Ewing 
 and John C. Pearce. For recreation we had evening parties, at 
 private houses, picnics to Mt. Pleasant, riding parties to the 
 Kettle Hill ; and in the winter numerous dancing parties, in the 
 "Tallmadge House" ball room. Pat Effinger, among the boys, and 
 Ellen Brasee, among the girls, were admitted to be the most 
 graceful dancers. I can remember no more delightful year in 
 my life, than that first year, spent in the study of medicine. 
 Alas! of all that gay throng, save myself, there is not one liv- 
 ing. I sometimes think that I have lived too long. It was 
 during this year, in the spring of 1847, that my dear mother 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 105 
 
 died in her forty-fifth year. The memory of her loving kind- 
 ness, has been with me through all my days, and I never found 
 one to take her place. 
 
 At length, the time came, when we were to go 
 East, to attend lectures, and I welcomed the event, which 
 would enable me to travel, cross the mountains, and see the 
 Eastern cities, with Lancaster, Pa., about which, from boyhood, 
 I had heard so much. I took tho stage and traveled continually 
 day and night, by the way of Wheeling, and Pittsburg, to 
 Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, a distance of nearly four 
 hundred miles. The time required was three days. 
 Although the journey was wearisome, I did not mind 
 it much, but was kept in a continual state of excite- 
 ment by strange places and new scenes. I had seen a 
 railroad a few years before, but had never ridden on one. I here 
 took the cars for Shiremanstown, a little place five miles from 
 Harrisburg, and we made the distance, forty-five miles, in three 
 hours. Such a railroad, and equipment, are now only found as 
 curiosities, at expositions. At Shiremanstown I met my great 
 aunt, Mrs. Mary Merkel, sister of my grandfather, who had 
 remained in Pennsylvania, when the rest of the family moved 
 to Ohio. She was then a well-preserved old lady of sixty-six, 
 and lived with her only child, Levi Merkel. I was most cor- 
 dially received by my relative, who had a hundred questions to 
 ask about their western relatives, I remained with them a 
 week, and was much struck by the beautiful Cumberland Val- 
 ley, so highly cultivated, and particularly by the large barns. 
 From there I proceeded to Lancaster City, where I met a great 
 number of relatives, none of whom I had ever seen. Among 
 them were the brothers, Emanuel, and Michael Carpenter, 
 brothers of Samuel, of Lancaster, Ohio ; Israel, Levi and William, 
 sons of Christian Carpenter; also. Dr. Henry Carpenter, son 
 of Henry, and numerous others, more distantly related. I spent 
 more than a week among them, and visited all the old houses 
 and farms, where my ancestors had flourished for a hundred 
 years, and which they had left half a century before. There 
 and at that time, I began to learn the particular, and recorded 
 history of the descendants of "Heinrich Zimmerman." 
 
 From Lancaster I proceeded to Philadelphia, where I found 
 my fellow students, already installed in boarding houses. I 
 
106 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 joined with them, and we had our names enrolled in the Medi- 
 cal College, which was situated on Ninth street, between Market 
 and Chestnut. The buildings would at this day seem very in- 
 adequate, but to us they looked imposing. The Faculty consisted 
 of seven professors, and a demonstrator of anatomy. The pro- 
 fessor's tickets were $15 each, and tickets to the lectures of the 
 demonstrator $10. The College building contained an amphi- 
 theatre and two large halls. In the former, the professors of 
 anatomy, surgery, materia medica and obstetrics, delivered their 
 lectures, and one of the others, a professor of the principles and 
 practice of medicine and of physiology, held forth, while an- 
 other was devoted to chemistry. Each of these halls would 
 accommodate five hundred pupils, and the seats were so ar- 
 ranged that all could see and hear. The finish of the building 
 was of the plainest kind, the seats being of dressed, but unpainted 
 pine. There were six lectures a day, six days a week, except 
 on Wednesdays and Saturdays, each an hour long, three in the 
 forenoon, and three in the afternoon. The dissecting rooms 
 were on the top floor, under the supervision of the demonstra- 
 tor of anatomy, and open from 7 to 10 o'clock at night. On 
 Wednesdays and Saturdays, for a fee of $10, such students as 
 desired, had the privilege of attending chemical lectures, and 
 witnessing surgical operations, at the Pennsylvania Hospital. 
 In addition to the regular lectures, there were a number of 
 private teachers who had, what were called "Quiz" classes, where 
 for a fee of $10 you could join others, in being questioned and 
 coached, in the lectures of the week. If one were studious, and 
 followed the daily duties, his time was thoroughly occupied. 
 
 There was no compulsory attendance, and no supervision what- 
 ever over the students. The first-year men, to whom final ex- 
 amination was a long way off, were not very strict, seldom 
 belonged to "Quiz" classes, and at night frequented the theaters, 
 rather than the dissecting rooms. The second-year men, how- 
 ever, having the fear of final rejection before their eyes, were, 
 as a rule, studious, attending all lectures and coaching classes. 
 There were about 500 students in attendance at the University, 
 and as many more at the Jefferson Medical College. The first 
 year I was certainly not more than an average man. There 
 were many attractions, in and about Philadelphia, more interest- 
 ing than medical lectures. Girard College was opened for 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 107 
 
 pupils that year; the inauguration ceremonies of which I at- 
 tended were very interesting. By the provisions of Girard's 
 will, no preachers or priests, were allowed to even enter the 
 College; so all religious ceremonies were omitted. I was a fre- 
 quent attendant of the theater, and during the season heard 
 the most of Shakespeare's plays, rendered by Forest, McEeady, 
 Wallack, the elder Booth, and other stars of that day. It was 
 before the time of traveling troupes, all the theaters having 
 stock companies, the star alone moving from one city to an- 
 other. I greatly enjoyed student life, and regretted when the 
 session closed about the end of March, when we dispersed to our 
 various homes. My fellow Lancastrians and myself, went by 
 rail to Baltimore, and thence as far as Cumberland, Maryland, 
 then the terminus of the line. From there we took stage coaches 
 to Brownsville, on the Monongehela river. It required twenty 
 or thirty coaches to accommodate the crowd of passengers, and 
 the time to Brownsville, was about thirty hours. Crossing the 
 ranges of the Alleghenies, the mountains were covered with 
 snow, and the weather bitterly cold. If the travelers of today, 
 who are continually complaining of bad accommodations, were 
 compelled to make such a trip, their tune would be changed. 
 Nine people sitting in a cramped space, oppressed by foul air, 
 and suffering from cold feet, for thirty hours in succession, 
 would bring them to a realizing sense of the comforts of the 
 twentieth century. At Brownsville we connected with a small 
 Steamer, which took us to Pittsburg, where we took a larger one, 
 that landed us at Wlieeling, where we again took stage, and 
 reached Lancaster in about twenty-four hours. We were rejoiced 
 to meet our friends, and soon settled down to the routine of 
 the previous summer. The young people were as gay as ever, 
 and the time passed Yerj rapidly, the only strenuous time being 
 that in which we were engaged in writing our theses, which 
 each student had to submit before examination. I went into my 
 inner consciousness and produced one on "Arsenious Acid,'' 
 which, from my point of view, was a learned paper, culled from 
 all the medical books within my reach; but as I never heard of 
 it afterwards, I concluded it was only an ordinary production. 
 When October came around we all started upon our return 
 East, but chose a new route. We took stage at Lancaster, and 
 went to Monroeville, in the north part of the state, from which 
 
108 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 point a short railroad took us to Sandusky City, where we took a 
 Steamer for Buffalo. The lake was rough, and all my friends 
 were miserably sea-sick. I escaped, and from some cause seemed 
 to be immune, for in all my subsequent voyages, by lake or 
 ocean, I have never been troubled with sea-sickness. From Buf- 
 falo we went to Niagara Falls, and spent an exciting day; then 
 by rail to the mouth of the Niagara, where we took a Steamer 
 for Oswego, New York. There we took stage, and traveled over 
 a plank-road, the first of the kind we had ever seen, to Eome, 
 New York, thence to Albany by rail, and then by day steamer 
 do'wn the Hudson, to New York City, where we spent two days, 
 and saw all the sights. Our friend, Samuel Koontz, while 
 wandering about alone, drifted into an auction shop, where fine 
 jewelry was being sold. A fine gold watch and chain, was very 
 attractive to him, but as he had a good silver watch, he was not 
 in need of a time piece, and, besides, he could not afford two. 
 Thinking he might be able to give his silver watch in part pay- 
 ment, he consulted one of the attendants, who looked at his 
 watch, and told him that they would take it at $20, in part pay- 
 ment. Our friend then bid upon the watch and chain offered, 
 which was at once knocked down to him, at $65. So for $45 
 cash, and the old watch, he secured the coveted treasure. In the 
 evening, when he joined us at the hotel, the chain was very much 
 in evidence, and when we inquired where he got it, he dazzled 
 our eyes, and excited our envy, by displaying the watch, and des- 
 canting upon the great bargain he had secured. My watch, 
 which had hitherto been in the lead, now dwindled into insigni- 
 ficance, and my other friends contemplated exchanging their 
 watches, when the shop opened the next day. One doubting 
 Thomas, however, suggested that it might not be real gold, 
 which threw Koontz into great trepidation. The next morning 
 I went with him to a reputable jeweler, who, upon looking at 
 the outfit, said the real value of such goods would be about $3.00 
 a bushel, and that honest dealers sold them, at from $8.00, to 
 $10.00. Koontz was struck with consternation, and filled with 
 wrath. We immediately repaired to the auction shop. Koontz 
 pulled off his watch, and tendered it fo the attendant, who, by 
 the way, was a very muscular individual, and demanded his old 
 watch and his $45.00. The man gave him a cold stare and 
 said, "Who in hades arc you? I never saw you before. You 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 109 
 
 look like, and I believe you are, a swindler. You never got that 
 
 watch here, and if you don't get out of here d d quick, I 
 
 will put you out, and call the police." We were astounded, and 
 quit the place in haste. We then sought the proprietor of the 
 Hotel for advice. He said, without doubt the man could be ar- 
 rested, and brought to justice, but that first a law}'er must be 
 called, and proof furnished that the watch was purchased at 
 that particular place, and that to a certainty the proprietor and 
 all his assistants, would swear that it was not, and that surely 
 the trial would be put off several times, and, further, that, 
 though justice might be obtained, it would require six months' 
 time, and considerable money. Koontz sunk into the lowest 
 depth of despair, but there was no help. We left the wicked 
 city, and soon reached Philadelphia, where we resumed our 
 studies. 
 
 This second winter we applied ourselves much more assidu- 
 ously, for it was well known that every year members failed in 
 their examinations, and were forced to return for another year, 
 which not only involved disgrace, but a large additional expense. 
 Every year twenty students, selected by the professor, were al- 
 lowed to be examined first, and graduated about three weeks 
 before the regular class. To make yourself eligible for this, 
 you were obliged to seat yourself in the front row at the lectures, 
 where the professor, for about ten minutes before the lecture, 
 asked questions to be answered in turn by the students. In 
 order to put an additional spur upon myself, I resolutely, at 
 the beginning of the session, planted myself in a front seat. As 
 the whole class was present, it was a pretty severe ordeal, for 
 when we failed to answer correctly, we were jeered by. the whole 
 crowd. By very hard study I managed to hold my place, and 
 was accordingly graduated with the others, about the first of 
 March, the main class getting through the last of the month. 
 
 Eeturning to Lancaster, I found that during my absence a 
 great misfortune had overtaken my father, who was the owner 
 of two good farms, was out of debt, and in every respect consid- 
 ered a well-to-do and forehanded man. In an evil hour, he 
 became one of the bondsmen of Asa Spurgeon, an old friend, 
 who had been elected Treasurer of the county, but who became 
 a defaulter for several thousand dollars. The amount that 
 father was called upon to make good, was so large that it became 
 
110 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 evident he would have to disposed of his property, to make up 
 the sum. This materially changed my prospects. I had thought 
 of settling in Cincinnati, where I could look to father for 
 financial aid, until such time as I might be able to build up a 
 paying practice. This plan was consequently abandoned, as it 
 was imperative that I should find a location, where I might make 
 a living from the start. I remained at home about six weeks, 
 making farewell visits among my relatives and friends. The 
 Carpenter family was the same that it had been three years 
 before, when I left, with the exception of the death of my grand- 
 father, which had occurred the preceding year. My father was 
 anxious that I should settle in one of the numerous villages of 
 the county, but I had my mind set upon the West, and, young 
 as I was, I could see that father would stand but a small chance 
 of retrieving his fortunes in Ohio. It was acordingly agreed 
 that I should make a trip to the West, upon a tour of investiga- 
 tion, and if the prospect should be found favorable he would 
 join me later, and see for himself, as to the advisability of a 
 removal to a newer country. 
 
 To provide for the exepedition he purchased for me $100 worth 
 of medicines, gave me a horse, with saddle and bridle, and, as 
 upon my earlier trip to the South, when I started out as a School- 
 Master looking for a situation, he furnished me with $100 in 
 cash. With these, and my father's blessing, I took my second 
 departure from home, in search of fortune. 
 
CHAPTEE VII. 
 
 WESTWARD BOUND. 
 
 Bidding my people good-bye on the 15th day of May, 1849, 
 I did not again see Lancaster until ten years had passed. 
 
 Starting as before on horseback, I rode to Cincinnati, and 
 taking a Steamer for St. Louis, and thence by another boat, pro- 
 ceeded up the Illinois river, to a place called Naples. From 
 there I went west to the Mississippi, and, crossing at Quincy, 
 proceeded to Kirksville, Missouri. 
 
 Still not pleased, I turned north and went to Ottumwa, Iowa, 
 where I met Judge Greene, then a member of the Supreme 
 Court of Iowa. He persuaded me that Cedar Eapids was in 
 the near future, to become a metropolis, and I decided to go 
 there. After four days' hard riding, and swimming several 
 swollen streams, I struck the town on the afternoon of the 
 14th of June, 1849. I crossed the river on a rope-ferry operated 
 by David King, who lived in a cabin on the west side. On the 
 other side of the river stood the cabin, once the home of a man 
 named Shepherd, said to have been the resort of thieves, in an 
 earlier day. I cannot say that I was very favorably impressed 
 by the thirty or forty, mostly one-story unpainted houses, which 
 made up the place, near the river. There seemed to be a great 
 deal of sand, and the houses were so situated that there was no 
 sign of a street. There were three two-story houses, one on the 
 river, near the foot of what is now. Third avenue, called the 
 "Pork House," in which the "Greene's" had their store; one on 
 Second street in which John Coffman kept a Hotel, and one on 
 Third avenue, back of the Dows & Ely Block, also a Hotel. I 
 was discouraged, and would have traveled further, but having 
 only about ten dollars left, from necessity had to stop. I put 
 up at the "Coffman Hotel," a two-story structure, with a wing. It 
 had been built of unseasoned lumber and was not plastered. 
 The whole of the second story of the building, was in one room, 
 which, containing eight or ten beds, was the common sleeping 
 room of guests. 
 
112 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 SOME EAELY PIONEERS. 
 
 Within a week I made the acquaintance of the people of the 
 town. Among the leading persons were William^ and Joseph 
 Greene, brothers of the Judge. Lowell, and Lawson Daniels, 
 Homer Bishop, and John Weare, all of whom were merchants. 
 The three stores of which they were the proprietors, would not 
 compare well with the department stores of today; in their 
 miscellaneous stocks the customer could find anything wanted, 
 from castor-oil to broad-axes. Pollock & Stewart were the 
 blacksmiths. Carpenters and wagon-makers were also repre- 
 sented. There was also a saloon, kept by James Leverich, a 
 respectable man, and a good Mason. The inhabitants were 
 mostly young people; John Weare, Sr., Deacon Kennedy and 
 Porter Earl, being the exceptions. I found three physicians 
 already there located — Dr. Mansfield, Dr. Traer, and Dr. Lara- 
 bee; the latter being what they called a "Steam doctor." Isaac 
 Cook, and Henry Harmon were lawyers. Immigrants were ar- 
 riving daily, and the saw-mill operated by John Weare, Jr., was 
 kept busy cutting lumber for new houses. There was no Church 
 building, but "Parson Jones" preached in the School-House, as 
 did preachers of other denominations, and Sunday schools and 
 Bible classes were in full blast. On the Fourth of July, a grand 
 ball was given at the "Coffman Hotel," to which flocked young 
 people from Marion, and all the surrounding country. There 
 were at least fifty couples. The beds were removed from our 
 common sleeping quarters, which decorated with green boughs, 
 became a ball-room. Dr. Mansfield took me as a partner, and 
 in company with Judge Cook we occupied a room 10x16, in 
 a small one-story building, opposite the mill. Our medicines 
 were kept on a shelf, while a store-box served for a table. Our 
 bunks occupied one side, and a few stools with two split-bottomed 
 chairs, made up our furniture. We took our meals at the Coff- 
 man House. Our field of practice embraced the settlers, not 
 numerous, in the valleys of the Cedar, and Iowa rivers, and 
 their tributaries. We made very long rides. I was called to 
 see a patient two miles above the present town of Vinton. I 
 got lost in the night, and waited for daylight under a tree on 
 the bank of the river, at the very spot where Vinton now stands. 
 Bilious fever, and ague, were the prevailing diseases. As pa- 
 tients and clients were not very numerous, we had plenty of 
 
SEYMOUR I). CARPENTER. 113 
 
 leisure. Judge Cook was a fine reader, and we took turns at 
 Shakespeare, a copy of which we fortunately possessed. During 
 the summer Dr. Mansfield and myself built a story and a half 
 office, on Commercial street, about the middle of the block on 
 which Daniels' store was located. We had a mail three times 
 a week from Dubuque, and Iowa City. The "Higley Brothers" 
 did the service, in a two-horse hack. I think Joseph Greene 
 was postmaster. John Weare, Sr., was Justice of the Peace. He 
 was a very original character, fond of company, and full of 
 interesting reminiscences, extending back to the war of 1812, 
 in which he had lost a leg. His small office was in the rear of 
 Mrs, Ely's residence, which stood on the ground where the 
 "Dows & Ely" block is now located. He gave nicknames to many 
 people, and places, which stuck to them like burrs. The first 
 Presbyterian, or Congregational Church, Ijuilding, was begun 
 that summer. Many buildings were erected that year, with a 
 corresponding increase in population. 
 
 We began to talk of railroads. The people of Dubuque 
 and Keokuk, the leading river towns, started a line here 
 connecting them. Those along the line, at Cascade, 
 Anamosa, Marion, Cedar Eapids, Washington and Fairfield, 
 eagerly endorsed the project; meetings were held and it was 
 resolved to hold two delegate conventions, on the same day; 
 one at Anamosa, the other at Fairfield. We had a rousing 
 meeting in Cedar Eapids. There were nearly one hundred peo- 
 ple present, and it was resolved to have the railroad forthwith. 
 From our standpoint, it was the government's duty to donate 
 land, and for Eastern people to furnish the money. Delegates 
 were chosen to both conventions. Dr. John F. Ely, and myself, 
 were selected to attend the one at Fairfield. They were to be 
 held on the 6th of December, 1849. We left Cedar Eapids on 
 the 3d of December, and after three days' hard and cold travel, 
 reached Fairfield. ]\Iarion sent Col. I. M. Preston and Dr. 
 Eistine. The Convention met in a small School-house. All the 
 counties were represented. The Hon. C. W. Slagle of Fairfield, 
 then a very young man, was chosen President. I was chosen 
 Secretary. The little School-house was packed. Dr. Ballard 
 of Iowa City, Stewart Goodrel of Brighton, Joseph Casey of 
 Keokuk county, and General Van Ver Plank Van Antwerp, were 
 present, and took active part. We parted for our various homes. 
 
114 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 thinking the work half done^, but sad to relate, Cedar Eapids 
 had to wait ten years longer for the locomotive. These two 
 meetings were, as I think, the first Eailroad Conventions held 
 in the interior of the state. Opposition schemes were soon 
 started, for east and west lines, and our project was ignominious- 
 ly called the "Eam's Horn." The next year was quite a stirring 
 one. New people were coming in great numbers, but many 
 were leaving, for the California fever had then broken out. 
 Several outfits for the gold fields, left Cedar Eapids, and with 
 one of them Dr. Mansfield, my partner, whose place was taken 
 by Dr. S. C. Koontz, one well known to the old citizens. That 
 year the first brick buildings were erected, a dwelling on Iowa 
 Avenue, near Greene's Opera House, and a three-story building 
 on Commercial street, by Judge Greene. We began to put on city 
 airs. 
 
 THE city's first MAYOR. 
 
 Martin L. Barber was mayor of the Village. It was before 
 the present City organization. Barber was an eccentric character, 
 a millwright by trade. He was nearly as wise as Solomon, with 
 courage to match. A "bad man" came to the town. He hung 
 about the saloon. It was said he drew a knife, and threatened to 
 kill a citizen. The majesty of the law was invoked. It was 
 night. The offender took refuge in the saloon, and barricaded 
 the door. The Mayor called out the "posse comitatus," num- 
 bering two or three dozen young fellows, like myself. He pound- 
 ed on the door, demanding admittance, in the name of the law. 
 No response. We got a piece of timber and battered down the 
 door. The Mayor collared the "bad man," who offered no re- 
 sistance. He was hurried toward the "Coffman House," where 
 the Mayor proposed to deal out justice. As we neared the Hotel, 
 he broke loose from the Mayor, and made for the river, we in 
 full cry, in pursuit. He plunged in just below the mill. We 
 paused at the brink. He gradually disappeared, and was never 
 seen afterwards. It was the first and last exhibition of the 
 Mayor's power. 
 
 In 1850 Miss Mary S. Legare, sister of the Hon. Hugh S. 
 Legarc of South Carolina, came to Cedar Eapids. She was a 
 woman of the highest culture, who had moved much in the 
 official circles of Washington, and had considerable wealth. 
 With her came numerous relatives; among them two named 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 115 
 
 Bryan, and Mcintosh, the latter a well-known lawyer, of the 
 early days. She made investments in the town, and took up 
 large tracts of land. In the spring of that year, we had a very 
 spirited Village election. The people were divided into two 
 factions, the "codfish" and the "catfish." For Mayor, the 
 former, nominated N'. B. Brown, the latter, Jacob Bressier. I 
 cannot recall the issue, and only remember that we almost came 
 to blows during the canvass. Less than one hundred votes were 
 cast, and Brown was elected. He was one of the original owners 
 of the town-site, and built the first mills. He was one of the 
 prominent characters in the early history of the town, a modest, 
 quiet, and genial man, with many friends. 
 
 EARLY REAL-ESTATE DEALS. 
 
 This year, on the 6th of July, I did one of the few wise acts 
 of my life. I married Sarah Weare, the daughter of John Weare, 
 Sr. We went to house-keeping in a small one-story house near 
 where the old Passenger depot stood. It was then the only hoiife 
 east of the present railroad. The next year, 1851, was a very 
 active one for the town. Judge Greene, who had lived in 
 Dubuque moved to the town. The same year came S. C. Beaver, 
 who had driven in a two-horse buggy, from Holmes county, Ohio, 
 to Cedar Eapids. By this time I considered myself an old 
 citizen, thoroughly identified with the country, and town, and 
 devoted all my leisure time to meeting strangers, and exploiting 
 the town and country. I met Mr. Beaver soon after his arrival, 
 and spent several days with him, riding about the country. He 
 made large investments, both in country and town. One was 
 about 160 acres one mile from the ferry, at $5.00 per acre, 
 I made the sale for Mr. Addison Daniels of Marion, who was 
 so pleased with my effort that he presented me with a four- 
 bladed pen-knife. 
 
 In the fall of 1851 my father, Gabriel Carpenter, with whom 
 I had been in active correspondence ever since I left home, came 
 west, to make a personal inspection of the country. In a previous 
 chapter I have mentioned that through endorsement for a per- 
 sonal friend, he had become greatly embarrassed financially. In 
 order to relieve himself it became necessary for him to sell his 
 real estate in Ohio. Being then fifty years of age, he was 
 reluctant to quit the place where he had spent his whole life, 
 but there was no other alternative. Before his arrival I had 
 
116 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 selected the land, that I thought would suit him. It was a 
 tract of 312 acres, adjoining the town on the south, owned by 
 Levi Lewis, one of the first settlers in the County, who had 
 became dissatisfied with the climate, and was then absent in 
 Texas, searching for a new location. My father looked it over, 
 and found many objections, but my enthusiasm in relation to the 
 growth of the town, finally decided him, and he contracted with 
 Mr. Lewis' agent for the purchase at $2,500. He also entered 
 360 acres just south of Prairie Creek, about four miles from 
 town. His only brother, my uncle, '^'Hama" Carpenter, who owned 
 farms adjoining him in Ohio, and was his junior by seven years, 
 had a very large family. When my father decided to move, he 
 convinced his brother, that taking into consideration his numer- 
 ous children, it would be wise for him to do likewise. After 
 making his own purchases, he looked about and selected an im- 
 proved farm of 400 acres, four miles north of Cedar Eapids, as 
 a suitable home for his brother. The farm was owned by John 
 Hunter, with whom he arranged a conditional purchase at $8.00 
 per acre. 
 
 By this time Judge Greene had completed his three-story build- 
 ing, into which the Greene Bros, placed a large stock of goods. 
 The most of their stock was brought up the river, in a keel- 
 boat, of forty or fifty tons capacity. It was rigged with a 
 large square sail, but the principal power was men with poles, 
 who pushed it against the current. They had loaded it with pork 
 and sent it down the river in the spring. 
 
 The third story of the building was fitted up for the Masonic 
 lodge. 
 
 This was the year in which the lodge was organized. 
 Wm. D. McCord, of Burlington, Grand Master, and several 
 other grand officers came for that purpose. Grand Secretary 
 Parvin, of Muscatine, I think, was there also, but if not, 
 he came soon afterwards. Both Judge Greene, and Judge 
 Cook, were charter members, and through them I made 
 my application for membership. With me it was a 
 very memorable occasion, and left a life-long impres- 
 sion. The Grand Master was a tall, slender, handsome 
 man, and presided with great dignity, and as Senior Warden; 
 the Rev. Mr. Keeler, performed the ritual service in a most 
 solemn style. Several members of the Marion lodge were present. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 117 
 
 To make the most of the visit, I was put through three degrees, 
 on the same night, and was in a manner, overwhelmed with awe 
 and knowledge. Several members were added during the year, 
 and in the course of time the lodge became very flourishing. I 
 was very diligent in studying the ritual, and with the Eev. Mr. 
 Keeler, and Judge Cook, used to go through the whole work 
 until we became regular experts. I was soon appointed Junior 
 Warden, and afterwards was elected Master. 
 
 In 1851 occurred the great flood. Most of the lower parts of 
 the town were under water. The Grand Lodge met that year 
 at Ft. Madison, and at the time the river was at its highest 
 point. We were cut off from all the neighboring country by the 
 swollen streams, but the lodge thought it must be represented, 
 and I was chosen as the delegate. 'N. B. Brown suggested that 
 I should go down the river in a skiff, to a point opposite Musca- 
 tine, then by land to that place, which is only ten or twelve 
 miles distant, then by the Steamer to Ft. Madison. The lodge 
 furnished the skiff. I embarked in the morning with a com- 
 panion, and so swift was the current, that we reached our 
 destination by nightfall, and I was on time for the meeting. At 
 the meeting, I renewed my acquaintance with the Grand Master, 
 and the Grand Secretary, and met many brethren, who became 
 life-long friends. 
 
 In the spring of 1852 a steamboat came to Cedar Eapids. It 
 was a great event, and brought in people from near and far. 
 She brought a full cargo of freight, among which was the house- 
 hold effects of Mr. Beaver, and my father, both of whom, from 
 that time forward, became prominent citizens of the town. This 
 year also came Mr. Daniel 0. Finch with a printing press, and 
 forthwith started the "Progressive Era," the first paper in the 
 Cedar valley. Ezra Van Metre, a talented young lawyer, from 
 Cincinnati, Ohio, also came that year. Every one w^as rejoiced 
 that we now had an "organ," and the Editor was overwhelmed 
 with original matter. There were at least a dozen young fel- 
 lows in the town, myself among the rest, who thought they 
 knew it all, and anxiously rushed into print. The paper 
 changed hands in a year or two, became the "Cedar Valley 
 Times" and was continued until a few years ago. 
 
118 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 SURGERY UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 In the winter of 1852 I had a serious time in a professional 
 way. A young man living at Quasqueton, Buchanan County, 
 was riding across the prairie near that place and met a bear. 
 The bear fled and he pursued. In crossing a strip of ice his 
 horse fell. He was thrown, and his foot sticking in the stirrup, 
 was dragged four miles over the snow, which was about six 
 inches deep. In the mad flight the horse kicked, and broke the 
 rider's right leg below the knee, in two places. Finally the saddle 
 turned, his foot was released, and he was dropped on the lone 
 prairie. This was on the evening of the 17th of December. 
 A search was organized, but he was not found until the 21st, four 
 days after the accident. Fortunately the weather was not as cold 
 as it sometimes gets, but his hands and feet were badly frozen. 
 Cedar Rapids, about thirty-five miles distant, was the nearest 
 point where a surgeon could be found. 1 was sent for, and went 
 by the way of Marion, and took with me Dr. Thomas Bardwell, 
 then a student in Dr. Ristine's office. There was a road to 
 Center Point. From there we struck across the prairie to Quas- 
 queton, eighteen miles distant, without a house on the way. We 
 reached there nearly frozen, the evening of the 23d, for the 
 weather was bitterly cold. They had got the young man thawed 
 out, but in a most miserable condition. Mortification had set 
 in, and there was no chance for the broken leg, save immediate 
 amputation. I had no instruments except a small pocket case, 
 and delay would be fatal. Necessity is the mother of invention. 
 A butcher had just come to the place, and had liis tools. He 
 sharpened his knives, and filed his saw. A strong handkerchief 
 was twisted, a knot made in the middle, which was placed over 
 the main artery. It was tied tightly, and a strong stick thrust 
 under it, and twisted till the circulation was shut off. Then 
 with the butcher's tool, I amputated the thigh, four inches above 
 the knee. Dr. Bardwell administered chloroform, which fortun- 
 ately we had taken with us, and he encouraged me by word and 
 deed. The young fellow, who was twenty-one years of age, had 
 never been sick a day in his life, rallied well, and improved for 
 about a week, but the other leg, which we hoped to save, began to 
 mortify, and nothing was left to be done but to amputate it. In the 
 meantime we heard of another doctor, about thirty miles away, 
 in the direction of Dubuque, who had a case of instruments. I 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 119 
 
 sent to borrow them. He refused to lend them, but came back 
 with the messenger, and insisted as he owned the instruments, 
 he should perform the operation. That was not professional, 
 but as I thought the patient had not more than one chance in 
 ten to recover, I was not unwilling to divide the responsibility; 
 so he amputated the other leg below the knee. During that 
 winter, I made eight trips between Cedar Eapids, and Quasque- 
 ton, on horseback attending the case, and the fellow recovered. 
 He was the son of a well-to-do farmer in Harrison County, Ohio. 
 His father came out in the spring, stole the son away, without 
 paying the doctors, or the man in whose house he had been dur- 
 ing his protracted confinement and recovery. To carry ingrat- 
 itude still further, he procured a Methodist preacher to write 
 the life of the son, in which I was denominated "an ignorant 
 butcher." This book he peddled about Oliio in person. I con- 
 fess, that when I heard he had been sent to the penitentiary, for 
 committing an aggravated crime, I was not very sorry. This 
 experience rather disgusted me with practice, in a new 
 country. I was, however, in a way compensated, for I sent a 
 history of the case to the New York Tribune, and its publication 
 gave me quite a reputation, as a fearless surgeon, and thereafter 
 I was called, when surgery was required. As I have said before, 
 I was in the habit of showing strangers about the country, who 
 wanted to buy land. In that way I became familiar with choice 
 lots of vacant land, "Greene and Weare," dealt in land warrants, 
 which they sold on credit, at three per cent per month interest. 
 I knew of a section of land in the Iowa river bottoms, which I 
 thought I would be able to sell. I borrowed the land warrants, 
 entered the section, and in less than two months sold it for $3 
 per acre, cash. That settled the matter. By one transaction I 
 had made more money than I had done in any year's practice. I 
 sold my medical supplies to Dr. Koontz, and thenceforth until 
 the war, discontinued altogether the practice of medicine. 
 
 BOUGHT A STEAMBOAT. 
 
 About 1853-4 we began to lose confidence in the "Eam's 
 Horn" railroad project, and public opinion seemed to favor 
 east and west, rather than north and south, lines. Eoads from 
 Chicago were approaching the Mississippi river, and a line from 
 Eock Island to Council Bluffs, was projected. The people in 
 the tier of counties north of the projected line became stirred 
 
120 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 up, and a railroad Convention was called to meet in Maquoketa, 
 Jackson County, to organize a company, to build a line in their 
 interest. Cedar Eapids sent a delegation as follows: George 
 Greene, IST. B. Brown, Daniel Lothian, I. N. Whittam, Donald 
 Mcintosh, Ezra Van Metre and myself. Marion also sent a 
 large delegation, and the counties along the line were well repre- 
 sented. A company was organized to build a line from Savanna, 
 on the Mississippi river, to a point on the Missouri river not 
 named. A corps of surveyors was put in the field, and for two 
 or three years, it was the favorite project of Cedar Eapids. The 
 settlements both in town and country were increasing rapidly, 
 and we suffered greatly for lack of transportation. Judge 
 Greene, with his usual energy and public spirit, organized a 
 Steamboat Company, in which the prominent citizens became 
 stockholders. This was in the winter. The judge went to Pitts- 
 burg, contracted for a boat suitable for our river, which by 
 spring was completed, and at the opening of navigation made 
 her first trip, well freighted with all kinds of goods for our own 
 merchants, and those of the surrounding towns. She was kept 
 in commission for two or three years, and was a great benefit to 
 the community. The company employed a captain, and various 
 stockholders were at times supercargo. While H. G. Angle was 
 acting in that capacity, the boat collided with, and sunk another 
 boat on the Mississippi, which led to a lawsuit, in which our com- 
 pany had to pay large damages, that swept away all our profits. 
 She made her last trip under my charge, and, under direction 
 of the company, I sold her to parties in St. Louis. By this time 
 a great rivalry had grown up between our town and Marion. 
 Cedar Eapids claimed that she was to be the commercial metro- 
 polis, and therefore ought to be the political center. The ques- 
 tion was brought to an issue by the county commissioners order- 
 ing a new Court-House at Marion, subject to the approval of the 
 voters of the county. Cedar Eapids opposed the measure, be- 
 lieving that the building would insure the permanent location 
 of the county seat. Then ensued a most bitter canvass. The 
 voters were deluged with oratory. Marion put upon the stump 
 Judge Tsbell, I. M. Preston, Colonel William Smythe, ¥. M. 
 Hubbard, W. G. Thompson and E. D. Stephens; against whom 
 Cedar Eapids was represented, by Ezra Van Metre, Donald Mc- 
 intosh, A. S. Belt, E. N. Bates, I. N. Whittam and others. 
 Every school district was canvassed, and much bitter feeling 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 121 
 
 engendered. The Marion people were more adroit politicians 
 and carried the election, but the result did not discourage us 
 citizens, who asserted that no election could affect "manifest 
 destiny." 
 
 About 1852 Major J. M. May came to Cedar Eapids from 
 Janesville, Wisconsin. The major was a stirring man, with a 
 head full of schemes. He said that Cedar Eapids was a place 
 of immense possibilities, and only needed enterprise to make it 
 the great town of Iowa. He bought land at the lower part of 
 town, adjoining that owned by my father, and on the west side 
 adjoining the river, and below that owned by David King. He 
 platted town lots, on both sides of the river, and induced my 
 father and King, to do the same, which were the first additions 
 made to the original town. He also surveyed the Island, sent 
 a plat to the general government, and took possession of it, 
 much to the chagrin, and surprise of the old settlers. Then he 
 began to agitate the question of a free bridge. The people wanted 
 a free bridge, but were undecided as to the location. The Major 
 induced my father to subscribe $1,500, and he gave $1,000, 
 which, with sums contributed by others in the lower end of 
 town, secured the location below the island, at the narrowest 
 place in the river. The bridge was completed and thrown open 
 to the public in the late fall of 1856, and proved a great con- 
 venience. The construction was defective, and when the ice 
 broke up in the spring, the heavy cakes knocked down two of 
 the piers, and destroyed a greater part of the bridge. All the 
 people were collected on the bank of the river, watching the 
 event, and two young women who were crossing, went down with 
 the structure and were drowned. This was the first bridge built 
 at Cedar Eapids. The next was a bridge of boats, connected at 
 the foot of Iowa avenue, which I believe was also swept away 
 by ice. 
 
 About this time the Eev. Williston Jones, who officiated 
 in the "Muddy," and was a very good, as well as energetic man, 
 went East on some mission effort. While there he met a gentle- 
 man named Coe, who made a donation of land adjoining the 
 Town plat for educational purposes, providing the people would 
 also contribute. A meeting was called, the terms complied 
 with, and thus "Coe College" was founded. I felt quite hon- 
 ored when, with others, I was named as a trustee. Xot long 
 
122 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 after this time the Eev. Starr became Eector of the Epis- 
 copal Church, and under the lead of Judge Greene, and Mr. 
 Beaver they began the erection of the first Episcopal Church. 
 About the same time the Methodists built a brick church. 
 
 In the winter of 1856-7 we were surprised and 
 flattered, by receiving a communication from a party of 
 railroad men connected with the JNTorthwestem Eailroad, then 
 completed to Fulton, Illinois, asking us to join them and organ- 
 ize a railroad company from Clinton, on the west side of the 
 Mississippi river, to our town. This was a new proposition, 
 and we had never heard of Clinton, which, in point of fact, was 
 only a cornfield staked out into town lots ; besides, we were com- 
 mitted to the line that was to run west from Savanna. We 
 consulted with the Marion people, Ijut they would have nothing 
 to do with it, arguing that we had already applied for the land- 
 grant for the Savanna route. After serious deliberation, and 
 with considerable misgivings, we decided to send a delegation 
 to spy out the land, and be governed by circumstances. John 
 Weare and H. G. Angle were chosen as our representatives. It 
 took three days to drive to Lyons, which was the nearest town 
 to Clinton, the proposed starting point. That was the first 
 time any of our citizens had come in contact with real capital- 
 ists, men who built railroads. There they met a party of men 
 from Boston, from Maine, from New York and Chicago, among 
 whom was Charles Walker, of Chicago, the President of the 
 North-western Eailroad. Our deputations were swept from their 
 old moorings, and immediately joined hands with these men and 
 formed a company, the "Chicago, Iowa and Nebraska," to build 
 west from Clinton, by the way of Cedar Eapids, to the Missouri 
 river. Cedar Eapids was given first directors, as follows. 
 George Greene, John Weare, H. G. Angle, S. C. Beaver, and S. D. 
 Carpenter, which positions we held until the road was built to 
 Cedar Eapids. This new departure on the part of Cedar Eapids 
 intensified the feeling of rivalry between her and Marion. A 
 direct line between Clinton and Cedar Eapids, would leave 
 Marion off the route; besides, the natural obstacles were less 
 from Mt. Vernon to the river, and thence to Cedar Eapids. 
 The Marionites denounced us as traitors to the original scheme, 
 with a malignant intent to leave them out in the cold. We 
 denied the "allegation and defied the alligators." 
 
r 
 
 \ 
 
 f 
 
 
 i 
 
 GABRIEL CARPENTER, 
 
 Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 
 Born 1801, Lancaster Co., Pa. Died 1881. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 123 
 
 FINANCING A RAILEOAD. 
 
 We said there was nothing behind the old project, but that 
 ours was a live scheme, with experienced men, with bags of 
 money to put it through. Our representatives had pledged 
 $?00,000 from Cedar Eapids, which we proceeded to raise — 
 $100,000 by private subscription, and $100,000 by city bonds. 
 Greene & Weare, then bankers, subscribed $10,000; George 
 Greene, $5,000; John Weare, $5,000; X. B. Brown, $5,000; 
 S. C. Beaver, $5,000; Gabriel Carpenter, $5,000; and numerous 
 smaller sums to make up the amount. Then a city election was 
 held, and the $100,000 voted by an overwhelming majority. 
 Surveys of the route were begun at once, from Mount Vernon 
 and Cedar Eapids, two lines, one by the way of Marion, and the 
 other by the river. It was ascertained that the latter route 
 would be shorter, and cheaper by $100,000, than the former, but 
 the company proposed to adopt the Marion route if she would 
 subscribe $100,000. This she declined to do, and the river line 
 was chosen. Work progressed slowly, and the first year found 
 the rails no further west than De Witt, Clinton county. Nothing 
 had been done on the Savanna line. 
 
 Meantime the Legislature for 1857-8 assembled, and we were 
 astounded to learn that they had passed a bill, giving a land- 
 grant to that company. I do not remember why we had not 
 looked after our interests, but only know that we were taken 
 by surprise. We thought our enterprise in great jeopardy, and 
 resolved to compromise, if possible, with Marion. I think that 
 Judge Isbell was then President of the Savanna company. 
 Major May, who had favored the Marion line, for what reason 
 I now forget, and myself, on account of a warm personal friend- 
 ship with Judge Isbell, were chosen ambassadors. We met the 
 Judge, and the Marion directors of the rival line. They were 
 courteous, but obdurate. They said we had deserted them, and 
 run after strange gods, and now that the tables were turned, 
 they proposed to build the road straight West, crossing the river 
 eight miles north of Cedar Eapids. Instead of their building 
 a branch to Cedar Eapids we, if we chose, might build the 
 branch from Cedar Eapids, and thus we left them, sad and dis- 
 couraged. "Whom the gods would destroy they first make 
 mad," and thus it turned out with the Savanna route. The 
 company was composed entirely of Iowa men, directors from 
 
124 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 the various county seats and towns along the line. Very soon 
 after obtaining the grant, they got together and voted each other 
 $25,000 for services rendered in obtaining the land grant. As 
 there were about twenty of them, the scheme was loaded by about 
 $500,000. Then they tried, without avail, to exploit the enter- 
 prise among Eastern capitalists. The hard times of 1857-8 
 were upon us, and money was scarce both East and West. 
 
 In the meantime our road was slowly creeping on, 
 and was within thirty miles of Cedar Eapids. The grading con- 
 tract was let to John S. Wolf, an experienced railroad builder 
 from the East. Most of the money to pay him had to be raised 
 among ourselves, and pay-day was a most serious time. I re- 
 member upon one occasion the cash entirely failed, but the mer- 
 chants of the town agreed to honor orders for goods, Mr. Beaver 
 among the others. Among other goods, he had two or three 
 cases of bell-crowned silk hats, of a very ancient style. On pay- 
 day our citizens were greatly amused to see the streets crowded 
 with Irishmen, all wearing bell-crowned hats, and, as "fire- 
 water" was plenty, before night a great many of the hats were 
 caved in. Our Marion friends, hearing of it, said our company 
 was "busted," our only assets consisting of bell-crowned hats. 
 But we persevered, and bided our time. We called a mass-meet- 
 ing in the city, preparatory to forming a new company to build 
 the road west from Cedar Eapids to the Missouri river, and 
 appointed a Committee to issue a prospectus to all counties west 
 of us, on the proposed line, to meet in delegate Convention at 
 Cedar Rapids. I had the honor of being the Chairman of that 
 Committee, and as such prepared the paper. If you will examine 
 the files of newspapers of that day, you will find a "spread 
 eagle" document, that I supposed would move the souls of our 
 frontier friends. They responded nobly, came on the time des' 
 ignated, and we organized the "Cedar Eapids & Missouri Eail- 
 road Company," at least I believe that was the name. L. B. 
 Crocker, of 'New York, was made President, with several East- 
 ern and Western directors, myself among the number. Then 
 as the company, to whom the Legislature had given the grant 
 of land, had not turned a spade-full of earth, we organized a 
 "lobby," embracing all our directors on the line west of us, L. B. 
 Crocker, the President; Major Bodfish, a Maine man, and sev- 
 eral of our Cedar Eapids directors, myself among the others. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 125 
 
 When the Legislature assembled in 1859-60 we invaded the 
 Capital, and established our headquarters in an old Hotel near 
 the river. Major Bodfish was the commissary of the body. We 
 had no money to expend, but determined to be hospitable. The 
 Major laid in a barrel of old rye whiskey — as it was before the 
 war whiskey was cheap — also several boxes of cigars. One of our 
 strongest henchmen was J. M. Woodbury, a leading man from 
 Marshalltown, and with him Peter Hepburn, now an honored 
 member of Congress, then a mere stripling, but showing evident 
 signs of what was in him. Jno. A. Kasson was then a young lawyer 
 in Des Moines, and we secured him as our attorney. Our oppo- 
 nents were not asleep, but were on hand from Marion east to the 
 Mississippi, with Piatt Smith, a distinguished member of the 
 bar at Dubuque, as their lawyer. Then the fight began, in and 
 out of the State House. Speeches were made Ijy our adherents 
 in both branches, and we buttonholed and dragged to our head- 
 quarters all thirsty souls, as well as those who indulged in the 
 milder stimulants. Our strong argument was, that our opponents 
 had done nothing, after having the grant for two years, while 
 we had about completed eighty miles of road without help ; that 
 we only asked for the grant to apply to the line west of Cedar 
 Eapids, while they would use it for the line west from the Miss- 
 issippi, that we would be able to accommodate the people with a 
 finished road, at least two years before they could. The law- 
 makers were not in a hurry, but towards the last of the session 
 the}'' passed our bill, and you may be sure there was great rejoic- 
 ing in Cedar Eapids. On our return the citizens gave us a grand 
 banquet in Greene's Hotel, and we felt that we had won at last, 
 a substantial victory for our city, as in fact it was, for thence- 
 forward Marion could no longer be our rival. The cars came to 
 Cedar Eapids in the summer of 1859, just ten years after we had 
 held our first railroad meeting, and we felt at last, that hope had 
 ended in fruition. An immense concourse greeted their arrival 
 from all parts of the surrounding country. General D. ^. 
 Sprague, then Mayor, welcomed the guests, and the citizens 
 threw open hospitable doors to all comers. From that time for- 
 ward. Cedar Eapids assumed metropolitan airs, as the leading 
 town of the Cedar Vallev. 
 
126 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 SOME EARLY POLITICS. 
 
 When I came to Iowa in 1849 it was a Democratic state. All 
 the Federal officers were Democrats, also the State officials, and 
 a great majority of the county officers. Back in Pennsylvania 
 in the eighteenth century, all my ancestors had been Federalists. 
 When my branch of the family moved to Ohio, at the beginning 
 of the nineteenth century, owing to the great unpopularity of 
 General St. Clair, then Governor of the Northwest Territory, 
 they became Jeffersonian Democrats. From 1836 to 1844 the 
 tariff and internal improvements, became live questions, and the 
 most of the people, my father among others, left the Democratic 
 party,and became ardent Whigs. So that by descent, I belonged 
 to that party. From the first, on my arrival at Cedar Eapids, 
 I became an active partisan. General T. J. McKean, of Marion, 
 was the aclniowledged leader, but the following was small. At 
 the State Convention in 1851, held in Iowa City, I was the sole 
 representative from Linn County, and there were not more than 
 fifty delegates from the whole State. State Officers were nom- 
 inated, and also a candidate for Congress. Colonel Henderson, 
 of Cedar Eapids, the father of J. W. Henderson, was named for 
 Congress, and without much opposition, I secured the nomina- 
 tion for Secretary of State, for my friend, Isaac Cook, who up 
 to that time, was entirely unknown. I well remember with what 
 surprise he received the news. Although there was no chance 
 for his election, it was the beginning with him, for a long and 
 useful career in many offices of trust, alike honorable to him 
 and his constituents. As time rolled on and our population 
 increased, with a preponderance of immigrants from the North 
 and especially from the New England States. With the bearing 
 of the Whig party towards slavery, its leaders became more hope- 
 ful, and by the year 1853 or 1854, the Whigs carried the county, 
 electing both members of the Legislature, and the County officers. 
 John P. Conkey was the first member of the Legislature living in 
 Cedar Eapids, and at the same election Isaac Cook was chosen 
 for a county office — I do not remember what. From that time 
 forward, Linn County was lost to the Democratic party. Then 
 the "free-soil" question became the leading topic, and the oppo- 
 sition to slavery extension became more and more pronounced. 
 Upon the passage of the "Kansas-Nebraska bill," there was open 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 127 
 
 rebellion in the Democratic party, man}^ joining in the crusade 
 against slavery. About that time Charles Weare, Isaac Whit- 
 tam and many others cut loose from their old political connec- 
 tions and became ardent "Free Soilers." 
 
 In the winter of 1855 a Convention was held in Iowa City, of 
 those opposed to the further extension of slavery. It was in 
 marked contrast to the Convention I had attended in 1851. 
 instead of about fifty members which composed the former, 
 there were now several hundred men, full of enthusiasm and 
 hope. Linn County was largely represented. At that Conven- 
 tion the '^Republican" party of Iowa was formed, and I had the 
 honor of being appointed a delegate to the first National Con- 
 vention, which subsequently nominated John C. Fremont for 
 President. From that time forward Iowa became a reliable 
 Eepublican State. 
 
 THE FIRST BANKING HOUSE. 
 
 From 1852, at which time I had abandoned the practice 
 of medicine, I had been actively engaged in the real-estate 
 business. I bought and sold a great deal of land, not only in 
 Linn County, but in various other parts of the State. I 
 made long journeys over the wide prairies, then unsettled, 
 and visited Waterloo, Fort Dodge, and other places, when 
 they were mere town-sites, instead of flourishing cities, as 
 they are to-day. About 1855, in connection with Mr. Leh- 
 man, of Wooster, Ohio, and E. C. Kreider, of Lancaster, Ohio, 
 I opened a Banking-house. It did not take much money to 
 start a Bank those days, and there were several others. The 
 principal business of all of them, was dealing in land warrants, 
 and making loans. If they loaned any money it was at the rate of 
 3 per cent per month. They all flourished until 1857, when they 
 were nipped by the hard times, and mostly went out of business. 
 Our concern was loaded down with land, and had but little 
 money. Fortunately we had but few depositors, whom we man- 
 aged to pay off, and then we divided the land and quit the 
 business. E. C. Kreider returned to his former home in Ohio. 
 He later located in Jacksonville, Illinois, and died there in 
 1905. For my share I took 1,600 acres of land near where the 
 town of Xorway now is, and which I presume is now worth 
 $100 per acre. I spent a year on the land, made improvements 
 
128 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 and raised a crop. Then in 1859, I again went into the banking 
 business, with John Weare, and Henry B. Stibbs, under the firm 
 name of "Carpenter, Stibbs & Co." I remained in the firm until 
 1861. This was a most exciting period in the history of Cedar 
 Eapids. Politics was the absorbing theme. Most men talked of 
 nothing else, and when the Eepublican Convention which nomin- 
 ated Lincoln, was held in Chicago, every man belonging to the 
 party living in Cedar Eapids, who could raise the money, at- 
 tended. Two or three cars were loaded with enthusiastic men, 
 and by the time they returned home they were hoarse from 
 shouting. From that time until the election, the streets were 
 nightly filled by "Wide- Awakes" with their torches. 
 
 I omitted a circumstance that might almost be historical. 
 Cedar Eapids being the terminus of the railroad, all those living 
 west of this City who were going to the Convention came there 
 to take the cars, among them Hon. John A, Kasson, who was 
 a delegate. He was my guest for a day, at my house, then 
 standing on the lot later occupied by the residence of William 
 B. Mack. While there he drafted a set of Eesolutions which 
 were almost wholly adopted by the Convention, the authorship of 
 which was the beginning of his national reputation. During the 
 campaign our town was honored by the presence of the Hon S. 
 A. Douglass, who made a speech, which was heard by thousands. 
 He made a favorable impression, but the crowd would not have 
 "Squatter sovereignty." After the election, the fever heat con- 
 tinued. All were waiting to see what would happen. 
 
 COMMENCEMENT OF THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 At length Lincoln was inaugurated, and soon Fort Sumter 
 was fired upon. It was a memorable day, when the news reached 
 Cedar Eapids; business stopped, everybody rushed into the 
 streets; as the news spread, people flocked in from the country; 
 on every side knots of excited people were shouting and gestic- 
 ulating. At night, a meeting was held in Carpenter's Hall, which 
 was in a three-story brick block, that my father had built on 
 Commercial street. The hall was jammed, and great crowds 
 were on the outside. Eepublican and Democratic speakers alike, 
 voiced the anger and indignation of the people. It was unani- 
 mously resolved to raise at once, a military company and offer it to 
 the government. A volunteer list was started, and my father, 
 then over 60 years of age, announced that he had two sons, and 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 129 
 
 if they did not volunteer, he would do so himself. My younger 
 brother, E. B. Carpenter, at once signed the roll. A committee 
 of which I was a member, was appointed to notify the Governor. 
 The next day it was found that about double the number, that 
 coiild be accepted, had signed the roll. All the married men 
 were eliminated, except T. Z. Cook, who was elected Captain, 
 and the rest were selected, who seemed most fit. We received 
 a response from Gov. Kirkwood, saying our company would be 
 accepted, appointing me as his aid, to equip the company, 
 and transport it to Keokuk, where the Iowa regiment was to 
 rendezvous. He said he had no money, but did not doubt but 
 that patriotic citizens, would loan the necessary funds to the 
 State temporarily. It was presumed that the war would last at 
 most, not over three months, and that the soldiers would need 
 but little clothing. I bought all the suitable cloth I could find 
 in the town, and all the tailors, and the women went to work, 
 and in two or three days, made each man two heavy flannel 
 shirts, and two pairs of pants, I purchased hats, socks, and 
 shoes. They had neither coats, nor overcoats; as it was warm 
 weather we thought they would not be needed. The men slept in 
 Carpenter's Hall, and boarded at the various Hotels. In the 
 course of four or five days, they were organized by the election 
 of Officers, and I took them to Clinton by rail, and thence to 
 KeoKuk by steamer. 
 
 The regiment was organized by the election of of- 
 ficers. Colonel Bates of Dubuque, Lieutenant - Colonel 
 Merritt of Cedar Eapids and Major Porter of Mount 
 Pleasant. Then I returned home. The expense until the 
 time they had reached Keokuk, was about $3,000, all of which 
 was advanced by "Carpenter, Stibbs & Co." and was not repaid 
 until about a year afterwards. The war was not over in three 
 months, but in the meantime the battle of "Bull-Eun," and vari- 
 ous others had been fought, and our own company had returned 
 home from the battle of "Wilson's Creek," minus quite a number, 
 who were killed in battle, or died from disease. We then began 
 to realize that we were just at the beginning of a terrific and 
 doubtful contest. 
 
 The President was calling for hundreds of thousands of addi- 
 tional troops, and Iowa was doing all in her power, to fill her 
 
130 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 quota. For the first six months, enlistments were made pretty 
 freely, but towards winter, they began to lag. Going to war 
 was no longer regarded as a "picnic," but as a venture fraught 
 with hardships, and dangers. It became difficult to fill up com- 
 panies, and the people saw that extraordinary effort would have 
 to be made. A war-meeting was called in Cedar Eapids, at 
 which a Permanent Committee was appointed, to collect subscrip- 
 tions, and in every way, to encourage enlistments, and the 
 formation of companies for the service. I was selected as Chair- 
 man of the Committee, and served as such, until I entered the 
 service in June, 1863. The committee, I believe continued to 
 act until the end of the war. Our citizens subscribed money 
 freely, and several thousand dollars were expended by the com- 
 mittee, in the way of bounties, and for other purposes. The 
 Carpenter family did their part, both in money and men. My 
 uncle, "Hama" Carpenter, had seven sons, four of whom were 
 over seventeen years of age. By the beginning of 1862, James 
 Ezekiel, David, and Paul, were all in the service; the others 
 were too young. My younger brother had enlisted in the first 
 company organized, and upon its return, at the close of the term 
 of enlistment, had again promptly entered the service, so that I 
 was the only Carpenter left, eligible for military duty. As the 
 war progressed, and not very favorable for the jSTorthem cause, 
 I became more and more uneasy, and wanted to enter the ser- 
 vice. But I had four children, and was deeply immersed in 
 business, and my wife was very unwilling that I should leave 
 her, with a house full of small children. At length, in the winter 
 of 1861-62, there was a call for surgeons. I persuaded my wife 
 that the medical department of the army involved very little 
 danger ; that the war would soon be over, and that as pronounced 
 an anti-slavery man as I, ought from very shame, to offer his 
 services. She finally, with reluctance consented, and early in 
 1862 I went to Washington, and offered my services. After 
 going before a Board of Examiners, and spending some time as 
 a Volunteer, I was finally mustered into the service, where I 
 remained until July 31, 1865. From the time of entering the 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 131 
 
 army my intimate connection with Cedar Rapids ceased. The 
 war in fact cut my active life in halves^ and this ends the first 
 period. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF THE CIVIL WAE,. 
 
 In a former chapter, I have spoken of the organization of the 
 first Company of soldiers, raised in Cedar Eapids, directly after 
 the fall of Fort Sumter. I was appointed hy Governor Kirk- 
 wood to take charge of it, from its formation until it was muster- 
 ed into the service at Keokuk, Iowa, about the last of April, 
 1861. At that time, almost every one thought that the war 
 would last but a few months, as none but three months troops 
 were called for. I fully shared the general opinion, and in fact 
 believed that such a tremendous show of strength as 75,000 men 
 would at once over-awe our misguided brethren. I was one of 
 the "On to Richmoiid" fellows, who firmly believed that the 
 whole thing could be nipped in the bud. I shall never forget 
 the terrific shock caused by the result of the first battle 
 of "Bull Eun." The first telegram proclaimed a vic- 
 tory; instantly, all our flags were flung to the breeze, 
 and the streets were filled by shouting and jubilant 
 people, many of whom said, " I told you so." Then came 
 the real facts, and with them the terrible revulsion. We hauled 
 down our flags, but immediately called a town-meeting, where 
 in stirring resolutions, we admonished the government to fight 
 to the bitter end, and pledged our lives and fortunes, to sustain 
 the righteous cause. In order to carry out our belligerent ideas, 
 a permanent committee of thirteen was chosen, by the meeting 
 to collect money, and in every way to promote enlistments. I 
 was selected as the Chairman of the Committee, which had fre- 
 quent meetings, and by its efforts large sums of money were 
 raised, and during the year, several companies for the service, 
 mostly from Linn County. From the progress made by the 
 Union forces for the first year, I became convinced that we 
 had a long, and arduous contest before us, and that it was ths 
 duty of every man who could do so, to aid in the struggle. Just 
 at that time there was a call for surgeons, and I opened a cor- 
 respondence with Dr. John H. Eauch, of Chicago, who was serv- 
 ing as Medical Director, in the Army of the Potomac. Dr. 
 Ranch and myself had graduated in the same class, from the 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 133 
 
 University of Pennsylvania, in 1849, He went to Burlington, 
 Iowa, until 1858, but since then he had been practicing in 
 Chicago. At the breaking out of the war, he was Professor in a 
 Medical College in that city. In accordance with his advice, I 
 left Cedar Eapids in June, 1862, and went to Washington, D. C. 
 I found Dr. Eauch at his quarters with General McDowell's 
 troop, south of the Potomac, not far from Washington. I had 
 quit the practice of medicine in 1853, and had not since then 
 looked into a medical book, and did not therefore feel competent 
 to assume the duties of a surgeon, without some previous prepar- 
 ation. There were two methods by which a Surgeon might enter 
 the service. He could undergo a not very rigid examination, and 
 the government would employ him imder contract to serve in 
 hospital, or he could pass a most thorough examination con- 
 ducted by a board of regular army surgeons, in which case he 
 would be commissioned as an Assistant Surgeon of U. S. Volun- 
 teers, and as such, would rank with those in the regular army, 
 with the same chance of promotion. The latter course seemed 
 preferable, and through Senator Grimes, of Iowa, an old friend, 
 I procured a permit to appear before the Board, then sitting in 
 Washington for that purpose. I found several other doctors in 
 the city for the same purpose, among the rest Dr. E. E. Taylor 
 of Cedar Eapids, who had been my partner before I quit prac- 
 tice. Both he and myself, had some doubts, as to how we r;f>uld 
 stand the ordeal of a searching examination, and upon consult- 
 ing a very clever friend, who had gone through the mill. — hear- 
 ing from him what was expected of candidates, we were panic 
 stricken, and felt sure, that without considerable preparation, 
 we should be rejected. We therefore temporarily withdrew our 
 applications, and went to Philadelphia, where we put ourselve? 
 under the instruction of three teachers of medicine, in our old 
 University, and for six weeks, assiduously reviewed our former 
 studies, and acquiring as much new knowledge as was possible; 
 then returned to Washington to face the examination. 
 
 After forty years, I revert to that ordeal with a kind of night- 
 mare terror. Several of us were taken into a large room, each 
 seated at a separate table, with pen, ink, and paper, a series of 
 questions, was submitted to be answered, in writing. Two 
 soldiers were constantly on guard ; we were not allowed to speak 
 to each other, nor to leave the room, unless accompanied by the 
 
134 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 guard, nor were books of any kind allowed us. Each session 
 lasted five hours, at the expiration of which our papers were 
 collected and numbered. Four sessions of that kind were held. 
 On the fifth day, we were taken one at a time, by a member of 
 the Board, and orally riddled with questions. On the sixth day 
 we were taken to a dissecting room, and called upon to perform 
 all sorts of operations on the "Cadaver." Never during my 
 whole life, before or since, has my courage been put to so severe 
 a test, and when it was ended I left the place, feeling that I had 
 miserably failed. But the next day I was most agreeably sur- 
 prised, by receiving a notice that I had creditably passed. I 
 have since then always thought, that in making up its report, 
 the examiners must have taken into account what a fellow didn't 
 know, as well as what he did know. I was then given the posi- 
 tion of acting Asst. Surgeon U. S. Volunteers, until such time 
 as my commission should be issued. My first assignment was to 
 a ward in one of the numerous Hospitals in the City. These 
 were rude structures, built of pine plank, and white-washed. 
 The sick soldiers occupied cots, each nurse attended ten patients, 
 and each surgeon a hundred. The sick were made fairly com- 
 fortable, but the hygiene, and proper appliances of these days, 
 were woefully absent. I became interested in the work, and 
 after making my rounds and reports, found some time to see 
 the stirring and interesting sights, in and around Washington. 
 In my previous life, I had never seen more than a regiment of 
 soldiers together, in a street parade in Chicago, or St. Louis, but 
 across the Potomac, there seemed to be myriads, and a regular 
 city of tents. I was quite taken with camp life, as seen about 
 the fortifications of Washington, and a grand review struck me 
 with admiration and awe ; it was the pomp, without the circum- 
 stance of war. Almost daily, one could see Pennsjdvania Ave- 
 nue gay with troops and banners, marching to the inspiring 
 tune of "John Brown" sung by the whole column. At such 
 times I was full of patriotism, and with the manifest evidence 
 of physical force before my eyes, thought that short work would 
 be made of the Eebellion. Before leaving home, I had been one 
 of the grumblers, who had least confidence in McClellan, and 
 was a great admirer of Grant, having many heated discussions 
 with those who differed with me. There has always been a 
 good deal of Puritanism in Cedar Eapids, and those inclined 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 135 
 
 that way, said McClellan was not only a gr'-at soldier, but also 
 a Christian gentleman; whereas Grant was uncertain in re- 
 ligion, and beyond doubt not only a smoker, but a notorious 
 drinker, and that to a certainty, he was drunk at the battle of 
 Shiloh. My strong point was, that wars were started to fight; 
 could only be decided by killing men, and that a drinking man, 
 who was always ready to fight, was infinitely superior to a 
 praying man, who was everlastingly getting ready, but never 
 did fight. McClellan was now on his Peninsular Campaign, and 
 from all accounts, would be in Eichmond in a few weeks ; Pope, 
 just from the West, was organizing his army near Washington, 
 which would clean up what McClellan left behind, and the 
 wicked rebels would soon be swept into the Gulf, to meet the 
 equally deserved fate of Pharaoh, and his hosts. Such was the 
 feeling about Washington in July and August, 1862. A few 
 weeks time served to dispel all our roseate dreams. McClellan, 
 instead of being in Eichmond, was himself besieged with a par- 
 tially demoralized army, on the "James," and calling frantically 
 for reinforcements. Then our hopes centered on Pope, who 
 had proclaimed that he knew no lines of retreat, but was only 
 acquainted with the backs of the rebels. Encouraging news came 
 from him daily, and on the 27th of August I greatly rejoiced 
 at being, with a number of others, ordered to report to Medical 
 Director Eauch in the field, near Centreville. 
 
 THE SECOXD BATTLE OF BUL1>RUN. 
 
 We left Washington late in the afternoon in am- 
 bulances, and arrived before daylight at "Bull-Eun," near 
 Centreville. We there found Surgeon Eauch, and with 
 others, I was stationed in a field hospital-tent, in the valley 
 of a little branch, about half a mile south of "Bull-Eun." 
 The weather was intensely hot, and the dust intolerable. 
 Having had but little sleep the preceding night, while 
 riding in the ambulance, and having nothing for break- 
 fast but hard tack, bacon, and tin-cup coffee, I began to 
 realize that there was considerable difference between service 
 in the camp near Washington, and a camp actually in the field. 
 There were no flags flying, nor was there any inspiring music. 
 However, after arranging our effects in the tent, as no firing 
 was heard since our arrival, we proceeded to the front, some dis- 
 tance up the ravine, where we understood the line of battle was 
 
136 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 formed. When we arrived there, which we did with some diffi- 
 culty, through the underbrush, we found a long line of men, 
 some lying, and some standing, at right angles to a country road. 
 They were smoking, talking and joking, and we could see noth- 
 ing of any enemy. If this was war, it seemed very tame. We lit 
 our cigars and entered into a discussion, as to the chances of a 
 battle, when all of a sudden, we heard a roar such as I had 
 never heard before; and the fearful shriek of the shells and 
 crash of the falling limbs, soon effected the demoralization of 
 the medical contingent. We instantly sprang to our feet, as did 
 all the troops, and we, the Surgeons, stood not upon the order 
 of our going, but made much better time in getting to our tent, 
 than we had in reaching the front. The cannon with their 
 awful and continuous roar, and the continued rattle of the 
 musketry, combined in sublime confusion, rendered the scene 
 one of past description. I had before, at 4th of July celebra- 
 tions, heard one cannon fired, but this pandemonium discounted 
 all that I had ever imagined, and it is needless to say, I felt 
 very nervous. What was worse, it seemed getting nearer ; present- 
 ly wounded men came limping in. Attention to them distracted 
 our attention somewhat, but the noise of the conflict was mani- 
 festly getting closer. Stragglers could be seen running down 
 the ravine, on each side of our tent. Presently hearing most 
 unearthly yells, we rushed out to see what was up ; our men were 
 crowding into the ravine on both sides, like a mob, all rushing 
 towards "Bull Eun;" they said the enemy were behind us, in 
 overwhelming numbers, and if we did not get across, we should 
 soon be captured. Believing that "discretion is the better part 
 of valor," we joined the wild and on-rushing throng, and made 
 as good time in the retreat as possible. On reaching the stream, 
 in which the water was waist deep, we plunged through, clamb- 
 ered up the opposite bank, and only stopped when we reached 
 a hill, about a quarter of a mile distant. The incessant roar 
 continued, but we were either out of range, or they were firing 
 in a different direction. On the brow of the hill, and upon the 
 adjacent plateau, there were some cleared fields where a mob 
 of two or three thousand soldiers was congregated, with two or 
 three hundred wagons, and ambulances; many of the soldiers 
 had thrown away their guns, and the utmost confusion pre- 
 vailed. Officers were rushing frantically about, trying to bring 
 
Dr. SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER, 
 
 Lieutenant- Colonel, 
 in the War for the Union, 
 
 Medical Director of the 
 Department of Missouri, 1865. 
 
THE NEW YORK 
 PUBLIC LIBRARY 
 
 ASTOR, LENOX AND 
 TILDEN FOUNDATIONS. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 137 
 
 order out of chaos. Being a non-combatant, I gradually worked 
 my way to the rear. All my effects had been left in the tent, 
 with my hand bag; only a linen duster had supplied its place, 
 and in the retreat I had lost my cap. In crossing the Run, 
 I had got thoroughly soaked, and on the whole, felt and was, in 
 a most dilapidated condition. Presently a great shout went up, 
 and still greater confusion stirred the mob; the cry went up 
 "the enemy's cavalry is coming," then ensued another stam- 
 pede, the whole mass of men and teams, began crowding, and 
 pushing along a road, over the brow of the hill, leading towards 
 Centreville, about two miles distant. I joined in the throng, 
 keeping well to the side furtherest from the "Run," and in this 
 second race, I was fortunate in picking up a cap, lost by some 
 other fugitive. In about a half mile, the flight was arrested, 
 by a long line of organized troops, who were supporting a bat- 
 ter5^ The fugitives took refuge behind them in the timber. 
 It was now nearly night, and the rain began to fall in tor- 
 rents. We spent the night there, and among other reflections, 
 I thought that while service in the hospital might seem rather 
 tame, that it was preferable to active duties in the field, with 
 wet ground for a bed, and a pouring rain as an accompaniment. 
 
 At daylight a tremendous cannonade again began, and extended 
 for miles in our front, and to our right. I could see no enemy, 
 nor could any one else, because of the smoke and fog. I had be- 
 come entirely separated from everyone I knew, and by diligent 
 enquiring could not learn anything about Surgeon Ranch. I 
 was lost and alone, in the big crowd. The Officers began to 
 get some sort of order, out of the confusion, and the fugitive 
 troops began to move towards Centreville, where there were forti- 
 fications, and hundreds of huts, which had been occupied by 
 troops the previous year. The rain continued, and in company 
 with others I took shelter in one, and there spent the day and 
 night. Troops were all the time moving back and forth, and 
 the roar of the big guns was continuous. We managed to get 
 some hard-tack and pork, from a supply wagon, and therefore 
 did not suffer from hunger. The next morning, I think it was 
 the 29th of August, I joined a line of three or four hundred 
 ambulances, moving along the road to Washington; they were 
 loaded with wounded, while hundreds of others, slightly hurt, 
 limped along beside them. The roads were almost hub deep in 
 
VdS AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 mud, and the rain still continued. Mired and abandoned 
 wagons, were strewed all along the road, and the destruction 
 of property was terrible. We moved along at a snail's pace 
 and when I tried to work to the front, I found it impossible 
 to do so, for the woods on either side, were crowded with strag- 
 glers, all pushing to get to a place of safety, as there were con- 
 tinued reports, that the enemy were upon us. I do not know 
 exactly how far "Fairfax Court House" is from Centreville, 
 probably eight or ten miles ; it seemed to me at least a hundred. 
 
 Eeachiug there at dark, we would have gone on, but the enemy 
 was reported in possession of the road, in our front. The col- 
 umn was halted, and we remained in the road until after mid- 
 night. Those five or six hours, were the most terribly trying, 
 and unhappy of my life; the air resounded with the groans and 
 shrieks of the dying, and wounded unfortunates, crowded in 
 the ambulances; in the darkness we could scarcely render them 
 any assistance. Had it not been for the rain, we could not even 
 have given them water, as we could get only that which 
 we scooped up from the surrounding mud - puddles. 
 Many grew delirious from their intense suffering. To- 
 wards morning, we moved directly at right angles on a 
 road to "Fairfax Station," three or four miles distant, whore 
 we arrived just after daylight. Here I spent the day and night, 
 assisting in moving the wounded from the ambulances, to box 
 cars. More than a hundred were found dead in the ambulances. 
 After all were transferred, I took the train, and reached Wash- 
 ngton on September 1st. My campaign had lasted six days. To 
 me it seemed six months, and ever since then, I have been able 
 to say, that I was in the second battle of "Bull-Eun." 
 
 You may judge from what is written, how much of it I saw. 
 My ideas of battles had been gathered from pictures of Napo- 
 leon, at the bridge of Lodi, or the battle of Marengo, and of 
 Jackson at the battle of New Orleans. From that time forward, 
 I lost all confidence in pictures representing battle scenes. I 
 saw no Generals, riding upon rearing horses, no waving ban- 
 ners, but only muddy, tired looking men, firing cannon at the 
 distant woods. For the first time since the beginning of the 
 war, I began to lose confidence, and feared we shoiild not be 
 able to put down the Eebellion. I was returned to the Hospital, 
 where I had before been stationed, and for the next two months 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 139 
 
 was kept so busy, that I had not time to despond over the con- 
 dition of the country; but if I remember aright, there was a 
 great deal of depression at the Capital during those two months, 
 McClellan had again been placed in command, and had fought 
 the "Battle of Antietam," which, if a victory, was barren of re- 
 sults. I was thoroughly convinced that he was not the man to 
 put down the Eebellion, and that he ought to be superseded. I 
 had also grown tired of the City of Washington. I had lived 
 too long in the West, to be able thoroughly to assimilate myself 
 with Eastern men; so appealing to my friend, Senator Grimes, 
 I begged him to have me transferred to the West. 
 
 About the middle of November, 1862, I received the 
 much desired order, directing me to report to the Med- 
 ical Director at St. Louis, where I arrived about the 
 25th, and was assigned to duty at "Benton Barracks," 
 near the City. Here I was rejoined by my wife, whom 
 I had left six months before, and among the troops, I met great 
 numbers of old friends from Iowa, who were in the service, 
 I had comfortable quarters in the city, and my hospital duties 
 were not very arduous, so that I again became reconciled to war ; 
 and as our armies in the west had been more successful than 
 those of the east, I regained confidence in our ultimate success. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF PRAIRIE GROVE. 
 
 Early in December, the battle of "Prairie Grove" was fought, in 
 North-western Arkansas, and a few days afterwards I was 
 ordered to report at Fayetteville, Arkansas. My comfortable 
 quarters had to be abandoned, and again I had to bid farewell 
 to my wife. I traveled on a Government train to Kolla, Mo., 
 where I met Surgeon Ira Eussell, my superior officer, and with 
 him made the journey to Fayetteville, 140 miles by ambulance. 
 The last fifty miles were through a mountainous country, and 
 the roads were very bad. I then had my first experience in tent 
 life, and camp cooking; the change from campaigning in St. 
 Louis to Arkansas, was more abrupt than agreeable, but we 
 reached our destination all right on December 31, 1862. 
 
 Fayetteville before the war, had been a very flourishing vil- 
 lage of 2,000 people, situated on a beautiful plateau in the 
 mountainous region of Northwestern Arkansas. It was over- 
 looked by picturesque mountains, beautiful brooks of clear 
 
140 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 water were near, the valleys were fertile, and the air salubrious. 
 It was a seat of learning, and boasted of a College for boys, 
 and a highly successful Female Seminary. But it had already 
 suffered by war, having in the past year been occupied succes- 
 sively by the Union, and Confederate armies. The boy's College, 
 and half of the business part of the town, had been burned, and 
 on all sides stood solitary chimneys, monumental and melan- 
 choly reminders of war. . The inhabitants consisted of old men, 
 women and children. All the able-bodied men being absent, 
 either in rebel, or Union armies. There were about a half a 
 dozen churches, and the Female Seminary, still standing, all of 
 which were converted into Hospitals, as well as several of the 
 largest private houses. I had succeeded in making a favorable 
 impression upon Surgeon Russell during our journey from St. 
 Louis, and when he assumed charge as Medical Director, he ap- 
 pointed me as his chief executive officer, instead of placing me 
 in one of the Hospitals. The battle of "Prairie Grove," as all 
 know, was one of the bloodiest in the Southwest, and more than 
 a thousand of those wounded in that battle were brought to 
 Fayetteville. 
 
 We found a most miserable condition of affairs. General 
 Herron had made a forced march, for several days, to join Gen- 
 eral Blunt, before the battle, and everyt^hing in the shape of 
 supplies, had been left behind. There was a dearth of blankets, 
 under-clothing, and every other article so necessary for the 
 sick. We found all the Churches, the Seminary, and the pri- 
 vate houses crowded, the wounded lying on straw, hardly any 
 cooking utensils, and no table service. A horrible stench per- 
 vaded all the place, and the death roll was terrible. I was 
 ordered to scour the town, and surrounding country, and to 
 confiscate everything in the way of bedding, plates and knives 
 and forks, that could possibly be spared by any family. How- 
 ever deficient I may have been in medical lore. Surgeon Russell 
 gave me high credit as a predatory agent, and in the course of 
 a week, we were able to very considerably ameliorate the con- 
 dition of our patients. In about ten days, a wagon 
 train of sanitary goods arrived, which enabled us to make them 
 all as comfortable as possible, in the limited quarters. I secured 
 comfortable lodging in a private house, the home of a rebel doc- 
 tor, who not only had a large medical library, but a well selected 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 141 
 
 collection of general literature. For some time the town was the 
 headquarters of the "Army of the Frontier," and there was a 
 grand review, at which there were present Gen. Schofield, Gen. 
 Herron, and other distinguished officers. There I met, after a 
 separation of thirteen years. Colonel Thomas Ewing, who had 
 been my room mate in college. I also made the acquaintance 
 of Major Plumb, of his regiment, and afterwards United States 
 Senator from Kansas, besides meeting a great many of my Iowa 
 friends, who were in the service. 
 
 We were all young and vigorous, and notwithstanding the 
 tremendous crisis through which the country Avas passing, we 
 did not fail to get as much enjoyment out of life, as was possible. 
 aSTumerous dinner parties were given, and on Christmas, we had 
 not only roast turkey, but venison, quail, and other good things, 
 without stint. But presently the army moved away, leaving 
 a regiment of infantry, and one of cavalry, to gaiard the post, 
 and we settled down to regular garrison life. Surgeon Eussell 
 had assigned to me, the duty of making the medical report, in 
 relation to the wounded from "Prairie Grove," which consumed 
 a good deal of my time, during the winter, and upon its recep- 
 tion at headquarters, I was promoted to the full rank of Sur- 
 geon. 
 
 There were enough officers left at the post to keep us from 
 getting lonesome, and from the fact that most of the people of 
 the town had to be fed from army supplies, and that a great 
 many of the officers were quartered in private houses, we be- 
 came well acquainted with the citizens. All the women; they 
 and the children were a majority, were most virulent rebels, and 
 used their tongues with great freedom, still that did not in- 
 terfere with a good deal of pleasant social intercourse. An epi- 
 demic of measles, introduced by our troops, swept through the 
 town, and as all the rebel doctors were gone, I made myself quite 
 popular, by giving gratuitous medical attention to all who ap- 
 plied, which, as things turned out, was of substantial advantage 
 to me. When the army of the frontier moved north, Fayetteville 
 became the most advanced post. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF FAYETTEVILLE, ARKANSAS. 
 
 When spring opened, the guerrillas became troublesome, and 
 continued scouting became necessary, to keep them at a proper 
 distance from the post. Eumors that Fayetteville was to be 
 
142 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 attacked were rife, and finally at daylight on the 18th of April, 
 1863, General Cabell assaulted the place with about 2,000 Con- 
 federates. We had about 1,500 men, a part of whom had but 
 recently entered the service, and no entrenchments had been 
 thrown up. Although partially taken by surprise. Colonel Har- 
 rison of the 1st Arkansas Cavalry, Commmander of the post, had 
 time to get his men in position, before the attack was made. 
 He fought his men dismounted. His main line was formed on 
 a road looking to the east, at irregular distances along the road 
 were five or six houses, in which he also posted men. East of 
 the road was a wide wooded ravine, in which, and screened by the 
 timber, the enemy's cavalry formed for the charge. I had 
 taken my position on a porch of one of the houses, fronting the 
 road, drectly behind our line of battle. Suddenly I heard a 
 tremendous yell, then the clatter of the horses, then the toss of 
 their flags, and then they were upon us. Major Ezra Fitch, who 
 was in immediate command of the Batallion in front of me, I 
 had always regarded as a dull stupid sort of a man. I particu- 
 larly disliked him, because he always wore a tall black plume on 
 his slouch hat, but he was something like a tortoise. He required 
 coals to be put on his back, before he could get up a move. In 
 the present instance he rose grandly to the occasion. As soon 
 as he heard the yell, he rushed up and down in front of his 
 line, brandishing a revolver in one hand, and the objectionable 
 plume hat in the other, with oaths that would have done credit 
 to the "^army in Flanders," he admonished his men to stand 
 steady, to reserve their fire until the enemy reached the brow of 
 the hill, and then to "give them hell." 
 
 The brow of the hill was about forty yards from the line. In 
 a minute the long line of Cavalry appeared, the Major rushed 
 in front, gave the command to fire, and a sheet of flame from 
 five hundred carbines greeted them; dozens of men, and horses 
 went down ; I could see the line waver, and the men frantically 
 reining their horses, and swerving to the right and left. They 
 were armed with sabres, and if they had pistols they did not use 
 them. All our men had carbines, and revolvers. The Major 
 did not hesitate a moment, they rushed forward with their 
 revolvers, and in a minute not a Eebel was in sight, save the 
 killed and wounded : of the former there were nine, and of the 
 latter between fifty and sixty. The Major sped the fleeting 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 143 
 
 guests, with fresh volleys of oaths, and then he, and his men 
 began giving assistance to the wounded. Not a man on our 
 side had received a scratch. The whole affair was over in five 
 minutes. It was a most thrilling sight, and for a moment I 
 thought our men would be ridden down, which might have hap- 
 pened if they had not charged in a single line. Two other sides 
 of the town were attacked at the same time, by infantry and 
 artillery, where the fighting was more prolonged, but our troops 
 were better armed, and repulsed both attacks, with slight loss to 
 us, but considerable to the enemy. 
 
 Ever after that battle I had the most profound respect for the 
 Major, for it is not always safe to judge a man, only by his looks. 
 A wounded Eebel was brought to the porch where I was; he 
 was making loud complaint, his middle finger had been shot off. 
 I hastily dressed the wound, and in a minute or two he dropped 
 over dead. I was quite astounded, but on making a closer 
 examination, found that he had been shot in the abdomen, and 
 had died from internal hemorrhage. 
 
 At "Bull-Eun," I had seen no enemy, Init this time I had 
 looked at a real scrimmage, from a reserved seat; the last expe- 
 rience was much more exciting than the first. Notwthstanding 
 Col. Harrison had beaten the enemy very handsomely, he felt 
 that his advanced position exposed his command to great danger; 
 this feeling of insecurity was increased by the cock-and-bull 
 stories, of the Confederate wounded, who remained in our hands. 
 They confidently asserted that large bodies of troops were being 
 brought up the Arkansas Eiver, where they were to be joined by 
 two regiments of rebel Cherokee Indians, and that the com- 
 bined forces would take Fayetteville, as their first objective 
 point. So about a week after the battle, the Colonel, in spite 
 of the opposition of many of his officers, resolved to evacuate the 
 post. He was authorized by his superiors to do so, if he con- 
 sidered his command in danger. This move brought consterna- 
 tion to the Union men in, and about the town. At the breaking 
 ov.t of the war, the people of the place were about equally divided 
 between Secessionists and Union men, and where such conditions 
 existed, war degenerated into mutual murder, and rapine. All the 
 Union men and their families, felt compelled to follow the 
 troops. All supplies that could not be carried with the re- 
 treating troops, were burned, and as transportation was scarce, 
 
144 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 at least $100;,000 of j^roperty was destroyed. I felt much cha- 
 grined at the state of affairs, and by no means relished the 
 idea, of being left to the tender mercies of the Eebels. There 
 were still about one hundred and fifty of our wounded, left from 
 the battle of "Prairie Grove," to whom were added more than 
 one hundred, mostly rebels, from the late battle. I was left 
 with sufficient supplies for three or four months, with a corps 
 of nurses, and two assistant surgeons, besides two rebel surgeons, 
 who had been sent in after their retreat. I expected that the 
 enemy would at once occupy the place when our troops left, but 
 day after day passed, and no one appeared. At length, on the 
 eleventh day, a company of ragamuffins, under the command of 
 one Capt. Palmer, who styled himself a "Partisan Ranger," ap- 
 peared. There was nothing in the way that he could capture 
 and I was fearful that he would confiscate our hospital sup- 
 plies, at which he looked with hungry eyes; but as I was taking 
 care impartially of both Union, and Confederate soldiers, and 
 as there were some Officers among the latter, he contented him- 
 self, by ordering that we should confine ourselves to the grounds 
 of the Female Seminary, where I had concentrated our wounded. 
 As I have before said, all the men of the town were in the 
 Rebel service, among them were Judge David Walker, Colonel 
 Thomas Gunter, Colonel Sterman, Colonel Reagan, and several 
 others. When it became known that Payetteville had been 
 evacuated by our troops, these men got leave of absence to visit 
 their families, from whom they had been absent more than a 
 year. As they drifted into the town, they naturally wanted to 
 see what manner of men the Federals were. I, being the one in 
 command, received the first attention. Among the supplies 
 left me when our people evacuated, was a barrel of whiskey, 
 which as a matter of precaution, I buried in the cellar, and as 
 occasion required, filling a jug by means of a small tin pump 
 inserted in the bung-hole. Whiskey had for some months been 
 entirely exhausted in Northwestern Arkansas, and I to all in- 
 tents was a monopolist. When the southern gentlemen honored 
 me with a call, I made my hospitality doubly acceptable by pro- 
 ducing the jug. However much we differed politically, we were a 
 unit on the subject of fluids. What with the soothing influence 
 of the jug, and the good account given of me, by the mothers, 
 whose children I had looked after during the epidemic of 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPEIS^TER. 145 
 
 measles, I became quite popular, and every afternoon I was 
 sure to have calls from two or three Colonels, who seemed to 
 think that my jug was like the "widow's cruse of oil." I com- 
 plained of the "Partisan Sanger" who confined me to the Hos- 
 pital grounds. They said he was a "Scalawag," and through 
 their influence we were thereafter given the freedom of the towTi. 
 
 They were all jubilant, and felt sure they would be success- 
 ful in the conflict. I got news only through Eebel sources. 
 They dwelt with glee upon Fredricksburg, Chancellorsville, and 
 other of our disasters, and conndently asserted that Vicksburg 
 was as impregnable as Gibraltar. I confess to having been 
 greatly depressed, but stoutly asserted that we would fight to the 
 last. 
 
 They were mostly educated men; a few had been opposed to 
 secession, but now were all thoroughly impressed by the future 
 greatness of an empire, that was to be founded on slavery and 
 cotton. Their treatment and intercourse was pleasant and 
 courteous, and I remember them with a kindly feeling. Judge 
 Walker, after reconstruction, became United States Senator, 
 and Colonel Gunter, was for many years a Member of Congress. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE WAR IN MISSOURI. 
 
 This condition of affairs continued until al)out the middle of 
 June, when all at once great commotion began in the town. 
 People were rushing throtigh the streets, and small crowds con- 
 gregated about the corners, in a state of great excitement. I 
 soon received a visit from Colonel Gunter, who said that a 
 scouting party had just come in, and reported that the "Feds" 
 were within twenty miles, and approaching rapidly with a strong 
 force. I was greatly rejoiced, for I had heard nothing from 
 home for some months, but my Eebel friends were correspond- 
 ingly depressed, and were making preparations for a hasty de- 
 parture. I assured them if they remained, I would endeavor to 
 see that they should have generous treatment. They however 
 left the same day. The next morning Captain Palmer, the 
 "Partisan Eanger" came into town, escorting a flag of truce, 
 borne by a Federal Captain, and accompanied by a long train 
 of wagons, to transport all that were in the Hospital to the 
 Federal lines then at Springfield, Mo. We hastily loaded up our 
 effects, left the place, and turned our faces to what the soldiers 
 irreverently called "God's Country." Within four or five days, 
 we reached Springfield, where I found letters from home, and 
 orders to report to headquarters at St. Louis, which city I 
 reached in a few days. From thence I was ordered to report 
 to Memphis, Tenn. 
 
 On the way down the river, when below Cairo, wo received the 
 news of the fall of Vicksburg. We reached Memphis on the 4th 
 day of July, in time to witness the celebration, which was par- 
 ticipated in by several thousand troops stationed there. General 
 C. C. Washburn there in command, made a rousing speech, and 
 one hundred guns were fired. I regretted that Judge Walker, 
 and Colonel Gunter were not present, so that I might hear what 
 they might say about the invulnerability of Vicksburg, about 
 which they boasted so much. I was placed in charge of the 
 officers' hospital in Memphis, a very desirable position, where 
 officers only were treated, and had just got myself comfortably 
 adjusted in very pleasant quarters, when I was ordered to again 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 147 
 
 report in St. Louis. I left at once by Steamer and arrived 
 there in three or four days. 
 
 Colonel Tom Ewing, whom I had met the preceding winter 
 in Fa^^etteville, Ark., had been promoted to a Brigadier General, 
 and placed in command of the "District of the Border/' embrac- 
 ing the state of Kansas, and the west half of the state of 
 Missouri, with headquarters at Kansas City, Mo. At his request, 
 I was ordered to report to him at that place, to serve on his staff, 
 as Medical Director. I was " of course greatly pleased because 
 the General and I had been boyhood friends, and for the fur- 
 ther reason that it was a decided advance in the service. I 
 reached Kansas City about the first of August and immediately 
 assumed charge of the medical department of the District. Kan- 
 sas City had then about four thousand inhabitants, scattered 
 about on the rugged bluffs, that face the river at that point. 
 The General had four or five thousand troops that were mostly 
 distributed at various points within his district, about five hun- 
 dred being in the city. The headquarters were estal)lished in a 
 new brick building on the top of the bluff, which had been a 
 Hotel, and was large enough to accommodate the entire staff. 
 The General was then about thirty-five years of age, six feet in 
 height, finely proportioned, with a well-set head, and a hand- 
 some and expressive face. There were few more imposing 
 looking men than he. His Chief of Staff, Major Plumb, of 
 whom I have JDefore spoken, was a very able young man, and the 
 remainder of the staff all energetic and wide awake young men, 
 so that all my surroundings were pleasant and congenial. 
 
 Missouri was at that time infested by numerous guerilla 
 bands, who were stealing, murdering, and generally devastating 
 the country. It was the General's duty, if possible, to destroy, or 
 drive them out of the country, a difficult undertaking, and not 
 likely to bring much honor. I found the condition of the coun- 
 try worse, even than in Arkansas. The most inveterate hatred 
 prevailed on both sides of the border. Those on the Missouri 
 side were ultra pro-slavery, while on the Kansas side they were 
 ultra anti-slavery. When such a condition exists civilized rules 
 of war are set aside, and for months past, the history of the 
 border had been one of mutual rapine and murder. "Bush- 
 whackers" and "Jayhawkers" were much alike, they neither 
 gave, nor took quarter. During the fall and winter, there was 
 
148 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 desultory skirmishing all through western Missouri, and on 
 many occasions captured Federal soldiers, as well as Union 
 citizens, had been hung by the "Bushwhackers," and it is alleged 
 that our soldiers, who were mostly Kansas men, did not hesi- 
 tate to retaliate. 
 
 Not long after my arrival. General Joe Shelby, who was a 
 native of Missouri, made a raid from Arkansas, and reached the 
 Missouri river. He was not at first in General Ewing's district, 
 but finally struck west towards the border counties. The troops 
 from the eastern part of the state, had several sharp skirmishes 
 with him. General Ewing concentrated about a thousand men, 
 and endeavored to head him off, but he turned south, and after 
 a ten days chase, we gave up the pursuit, and he escaped into 
 Arkansas. There was a great deal of rain, we had no tents, and 
 I began to experience some of the same inconveniences that be- 
 set me in my retreat from "Bull-Eun," only that I was now the 
 pursuer, instead of the pursued. 
 
 We had scarcely got back to Kansas City, and comfortably 
 settled down, before we were again unceremoniously stirred up 
 by the notorious "Quantrill," who broke through the General's 
 line of posts on the border, burned Lawrence, and murdered 
 more than a hundred of her citizens. As hurriedly as possible 
 the General concentrated about five hundred men and started 
 in pursuit. Quantrill was so rapid in his march, and displayed 
 so much sagacity in his retreat, that he was always able to keep 
 a mile or two ahead of us. Men will ride harder to prevent 
 being killed, than you can force men to ride to kill them. For 
 ten hours we were right at his heels, but he had stolen all the 
 horses within his reach, and each of his men had a led-horse, 
 loaded with the plunder of the stores in Lawrence. 
 
 Our forces were joined by great numbers of citizens from 
 Kansas, armed with shot guns, and rifies, burning with revenge. 
 Their horses were fresher than ours, and they got in the lead 
 of the column. They pressed so hard that Quantrill's men be- 
 gan to throw away some of their plunder, so that the road was 
 strewn with bolts of muslin, calico, boots and other goods. This 
 was too great a temptation for our citizen recruits, who gathered 
 up the goods as they went along, but they pressed ahead more 
 eagerly than ever, those in the rear being fearful that they 
 would not get their share. They were very near the rebels 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 149 
 
 as they passed over a small rise in the prairie, which would con- 
 ceal them until they struck the next rise. Quantrill thinking 
 that they were getting dangerously near, as soon as he passed 
 over the rise, and was out of sight, formed a rear-guard of 
 thirty or forty men, and as our granger friends reached the rise, 
 he charged them with revolvers. We were at least half a mile 
 in the rear, hut in plain sight ; when in such a stampede as was 
 never before seen, three or four men were killed, and many more 
 wounded. They scattered in every direction, throwing down 
 their plunder as they fled. The "Eebs" did not pursue them, 
 but fell back to the rear of their column, which had kept steadily 
 on the march. By night they reached the timber, divided into 
 small squads, and escaped into their old haunts. 
 
 We were without provision or tents, and had to forage on the 
 surrounding country. Further pursuit would have been fruit- 
 less. General "Jim Lane," of Kansas, had escaped from the 
 massacre at Lawrence, and joined us. The next morning he, 
 and General Ewing, issued the famous order No. 11, compelling 
 all the inhabitants of three border counties of Missouri, to leave 
 their homes. These counties were haunts of the guerillas, where 
 they were hidden, and supported by the people. The order worked 
 great hardship, but it was a military necessity. When we 
 started to return, and had prodeeded a few miles, the command 
 halted at a house. Some of the soldiers went in, searching for 
 something to eat, and found a wounded man, under the bed. He 
 was one of the Quantrill men, who had been shot in the leg. 
 They dragged him into the yard, he begged piteously, to be 
 treated as a prisoner of war, said he had two companions, also 
 hidden in the woods near by, and he had with great difficulty 
 hobbled to the house, in search of assistance. 
 
 I was kneeling by his side, examining his wound, when a 
 Kansas man, whose brother had been killed at Lawrence, came 
 up behind us, and with a shot gun, blew out his brains. His 
 gun was so close, that I was spattered with brains, and blood. 
 It gave me a greater shock than any other occurrence that I 
 had met with. His two companions were found, and similarly 
 shot, meeting a fate they richly deserved, for the atrocities which 
 they had perpetrated at Lawrence. 
 
 When we returned to Kansas City, we were left unmolested 
 for the remainder of the season, and I had nothing to do but 
 
150 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 attend to the regular routine service. My wife rejoined me, and 
 with her came Mrs. Ewing, whom I had known all her life. 
 We had quarters in the same house, and spent two or 
 three very pleasant months together. In February, 1864, Gen- 
 eral Ewing was given command of the District of St. Louis, 
 with headquarters at St. Louis, where I joined him. The dis- 
 trict of St. Louis embraced the eastern half of Missouri, part of 
 southern Illinois, and western Kentucky. St. Louis, from the 
 beginning of the war had been one of the great depots, where 
 troops and munitions of war, were collected, and distributed. 
 
 At "Benton Barracks," near the City, at "Jefferson Barracks," 
 twelve miles below, and at Cairo, 111., great hospitals had been 
 established, all of which were under my charge, as were also 
 all the military prisons in the city, and the various Post- 
 Hospitals, scattered through the district. As compared with my 
 duties at Kansas City, they had now been largely increased. 
 It was the duty of the Medical Director to assign all officers to 
 duty, to sign all requisitions for supplies, and to make personal 
 Inspection of all hospitals and prisons. 
 
 The General procured for Headquarters, a large building at 
 the corner of 4th and Washington Sts., in which I had several 
 large rooms, and a retinue of clerks, the chief of whom was David 
 Q. Storie, a detailed non-commissioned officer, of great clerical, 
 and executive ability, who remained with me until the end of the 
 war, and who is now a successful druggist in Chariton, Iowa. 
 
 My duties kept me pretty busy, for I made personal inspec- 
 tions, but Storie kept the clerical business in such excellent 
 order, that I had little to do in the office, except sign papers. St. 
 Louis being such a central point, I had an opportunity of meet- 
 ing, at one time and another, my acquaintances from Iowa, who 
 were in the service. The General, and myself, had rooms in the 
 same house, and during the summer were visited by our wives, 
 and some of our children. We made extensive acquaintance in 
 the city, and attended many social functions. In fact putting 
 down the rebellion from St. Louis, was by no means an \\n- 
 pleasant occupation. There were no active enemies in the dis- 
 trict, except "Guerillas" in the south, and southwestern parts of 
 the state, so that the General directed the operations, mostly from 
 headquarters. 
 
 In the early part of the fall, we began to hoar rumors that 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 151 
 
 General Price, and Shelby, both Missourians, were planning an 
 invasion of the state, where they expected to secure large sup- 
 plies, and numerous recruits for their waning cause. It was gen- 
 erally supposed that Price would strike the state, about the cen- 
 tre of the southern border, or perhaps at Springfield, in the 
 southwest. About the middle of September the rumors became 
 more definite, and we learned that large forces were concentrating 
 in northeastern Arkansas; that they would come by the Avay 
 of Pilot Knob, making St. Louis their objective point. At first 
 it was supposed that the force was Shelby's division, of five or 
 six thousand men, and this idea was not dispelled until the "Bat- 
 tle of Pilot Knob." On the 35th of September reliable informa- 
 tion came to headquarters that the enemy was in force, about 
 thirty miles from Pilot Knob, and moving towards that post. 
 The General at once began concentrating his forces, and on the 
 same evening, left for Mineral Point, a post about twenty miles 
 north of Pilot Knob, where some troops were stationed. I fol- 
 lowed him on Monday, and joined him at the "Knob" on Tues- 
 day evening. When we arrived the battle had already begun, on 
 the skirmish line, and the next day ensued one of the most 
 stubborn conflicts of the war. 
 
 After the battle I was sent through the Rebel lines, under a 
 flag of truce, and after my arrival at St. Louis, wrote a letter 
 to Mrs. E'wing, the wife of the General, who was then at Lan- 
 caster, Ohio, at the home of Hon. Thomas Ewing, father of the 
 General. 
 
 From her, I recently received a copy of the letter, which I 
 
 here insert: 
 
 Headquaeters, St. Louis Disteict, 
 
 St. Louis, Mo., October 4, 1864. 
 My Dear Mes. Ewixg: 
 
 I arrived in the city night before last, and would have written 
 you yesterday, but was constantly engaged in getting together sup- 
 plies for the wounded, at Pilot Knob, that I could not find a minute 
 to spare. 
 
 The General left here on Saturday night, the 25th ult., and went 
 down the Iron Mountain road as far as Mineral Point; on Sunday 
 he telegraphed me to follow him. I left early on Monday morning, 
 but owing to the irregularity of the trains, did not reach Mineral 
 Point until the next night. I there learned that the General had 
 gone to the Knob; I followed, and reached there about 7 o'clock in 
 the evening. I have never seen such a panic as prevailed there. 
 The streets were full of people, loaded with plunder, while more 
 fortunate ones were moving off in great haste, in every conceivable 
 kind of vehicle. I inquired what was up. They said the "Rebs" 
 were at Arcadia, a village two miles below, 100,000 strong. I asked 
 
152 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 for the General; they said he was at the front fighting, but most 
 probably killed or captured. I hastened to the fort, and presently, 
 about 8 o'clock, the General made his appearance. He was quite 
 cheerful, said the enemy were in front sure enough, in very strong 
 force, and Vv'hat to do was a very uncertain problem. Major 
 Williams and Capt. Hills were the only officers with him from 
 Kansas, myself and Captain Garvens, those only belonging to his 
 staff. The General had had nothing to eat since morning, and up 
 to that time, had not been scared out of his appetite. He cried 
 aloud for rations, and while an orderly obtained a tin cup of coffee, 
 some hard bread and bacon, I held a lantern, and he wrote dis- 
 patches on the head of a barrel. After concealing a few pounds of 
 bacon, and other things in proportion, about his person, he set 
 himself to business. He had about a thousand men — 600 raw re- 
 cruits, 300 old troops from Missouri, and 100 from Iowa. They 
 had just come into the fort, and were in great confusion; he had 
 to bring order out of chaos, assign all to their places, and instruct 
 them wliat to do, which was no small undertaking. He said I must 
 lay off the medical mantle, and help him along, by doing outside 
 business. I must go to the railroad depot, and get the trains started 
 with the quartermaster's and commissary's supplies, attend to the 
 telegraph office, and ansv/er all the questions asked by Generals 
 Smith, and Rosecrans, that I could, without sending to him. I left 
 him and had the trains ready to start about 10 o'clock at night, 
 when I received a note from him saying that no train must start 
 without further orders, but that I must start the wagon train at 
 once. It took two or three hours to get the wagons together, and 
 by that time, between 12 and 1 o'clock, the General came over to the 
 depot, accompanied by Col. Fletcher, who commands the 47th Mo. 
 Inft. We then held a council of w^ar. The General by that time had 
 information that it was certainly Price's whole command that 
 menaced us. He could have no reinforcements from above, because 
 St. Louis, like Washington, must not be left uncovered. 
 
 The question was, should we blow up the fort and retreat, or 
 stand and fight, with a strong probability of being captured? 
 Colonel Fletcher leaned rather towards the retreating policy, be- 
 lieving that the enemy were in the force represented. I had not yet 
 smelleu the powder, and in consequence, felt as bold as Ajax. I 
 said I didn't think there was anybody there but Shelby, with about 
 3,000 men, and if they ran away, Fletcher could not be elected gov- 
 ernor, for which office ho i& a candidate, nor could the General 
 ever expect to be Senator; moreover, I was decidedly of the opinion 
 that we could "bust the crust" of the "Butternuts." The General 
 leaned to the fighting side, but felt the great responsibility resting 
 upon his decision. He took a little time to make up his mind, 
 sent me over to the fort, for a detail of men to go with the wagon 
 train, while he got a cup of coffee; by the time I returned, say 2:30 
 o'clock, under the influence of the coffee, which stiffens a man's 
 backbone, I met him in the street. He said his instinct told him 
 to stand and fight, and if the Rebs did take us, somebody in all 
 probability would get badly injured first. I said "bully," thinking 
 all the while, that I would ensconse myself in the bomb-proof. 
 
 We went over to the fort. Captain Garvens was ordered to take 
 charge of the railroad trains, and run them into St. Louis: he 
 started at once, for it was now after 4 o'clock, and arrived safely 
 with them in St. Louis. They took out all the government prop- 
 erty and something less than 2,000 men, women and children, 
 black and white, who were fleeing from the wrath to come. I began 
 to inquire about the bomb-proof, and you may imagine, but I cannot 
 describe, my dismay, when I was informed by the experts, that in 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 153 
 
 the first place, it was not considered bomb-proof, and in the next 
 place, all the powder was kept in it. The alternative of staying 
 out and being shot at, or going in, with a strong probability of going 
 up like a torpedo, was too awful for contemplation. The General, 
 true to his instinct for blood, laughed at me. Fortunately, I had 
 filled his medicine case, and I am sure that under the circumstances 
 you would not have objected to the immense dose that, as Artemus 
 Ward would say, I "placed under my wesket." I threw myself in one 
 corner of a tent that had been pitched, the General took another 
 corner, and amid troubled visions of sailing through the air, pro- 
 pelled by bomb-shells, and exploding magazines, I snatched an 
 hour's sleep. We were roused just at the dawn of day by Major 
 Williams, who had just come in from the front. He said the enemy 
 were already stirring, and that there were myriads of them. The 
 General v/as calm as a May morning. He had rations issued to his 
 troops, and made his disposition for the conflict. I ordered my 
 surgeons outside of the fort, to fix the hospital in a Church about 
 150 yards distant. The General still retained me for outside duty. 
 I was to take charge of the telegraph, see that his messages were 
 sent, and to advise General Rosecrans of the progress of events, 
 from time to time. By 7 o'clock our outposts were driven in, and 
 our artillery opened upon the enemy; pretty soon their guns opened 
 but at too long range, not doing much damage. At 10:30 o'clock, 
 the telegraph ceased to work, as they had cut the wires. I now 
 went to the Hospital. By this time their sharp-shooters had closed, 
 and were making holes in the houses, but two or three wounded, 
 had been brought into the hospital. The General planted his field 
 artillery near my Hospital; the enemy saw it, and played upon it 
 with their guns. I saw the General coming in from the skirmish 
 line, and went to him to get permission to change the Hospital into 
 another building; just as I reached him, a round shot struck a 
 horse, a little way from us, it m^ade a hole in him large enough to 
 toss a hat through. The guns of the enemy, and our own, kept up 
 the largest Fourth of July I ever heard, but I didn't enjoy it. The 
 General said, move wherever I wanted to; I didn't see any place I 
 considered safe, but took a small house near the center of the town. 
 The General was cool as a cucumber, and, notwithstanding my re- 
 monstrances, rode all about among the skirmish lines, and to my 
 mind, took too many chances to rush "to glory or the grave." He 
 said he thought my "Ajaxian" sentiments of the previous night 
 were played out. 
 
 I hurried into the second selected Hospital; the battle seemed 
 to lull, my courage began to revive, I imagined that the "Rebs' 
 were about to run off, and was preparing to swell out, and proclaim 
 myself a hero, when my "milk pail," simultaneously with a stable 
 across the street, came down amid thuuder, dust, and debris of a 
 shell. It was the signal of assault. The "Rebs" swarmed from 
 the brush on the mountain sides, like bees from a hive, yelling like 
 incarnate fiends; our skirmish line was driven before them like 
 chaff. The "Blue Jackets" made a bee-line for the fort; they did tall 
 traveling, and the "Rebs" were at their heels. A second shell 
 took away my Hospital fiag, a third killed a horse hitched to the 
 fence, and frightened the ambulance horses, so that they ran away, 
 upsetting the ambulance, and spilling our wounded right among the 
 enemy. The raw troops in the fort were somewhat panic stricken. 
 In an attempt to raise the drawbridge the rope broke, and it fell 
 back-. The enemy made a rush for it, but the General was equal 
 to the emergency. Bayard himself could not have been more gal- 
 lant. He threw himself into the breach, cheered his men, and by 
 aid of the Iowa men, repelled the enemy. Several men were killed. 
 
154 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 and a great number wounded, all about him, but he was untouched. 
 The Rebels went back as fast as they had gone forward, and when 
 the smoke cleared away, an awful sight presented itself. In the 
 immediate vicinity of the fort, more than 300 lay dead, and severely 
 wounded. This was about 3 o'clock, and from that time till night, 
 the firing was kept up incessantly, when it ceased, and we had an 
 opportunity of gathering up our wounded, and removing them to 
 the Hospital. We had ten killed, and forty-eight wounded, six of 
 whom died before morning. The Rebels did not take care of their 
 wounded near the fort, and with the General's permission, I went 
 among them about 10 o'clock at night; the poor wretches had been 
 lying there for five or six hours, dying with thirst, mutilated in the 
 most horrible manner, and chilled lo the bone, by the sharp north 
 wind which had set in. I had water and whisky carried to as many 
 as I could, and moved about fifty into houses; but this was not a 
 circumstance. In the morning I counted 67 dead in less than 150 
 yards of the fort. Their loss in killed and wounded, was over 
 1,000. 
 
 Every officer and soldier vied in commending the General, for 
 coolness and bravery; he was everywhere encouraging and stimu- 
 lating his men, and by his example and determined courage, repelled 
 the assault at the critical moment, when they were about to swarm 
 through our gate. 
 
 But he had done all that m-an could do. Unless he could escape, 
 another day would invest him completely, and render his capture 
 sure. He wrote me a note at 11 o'clock, to come to him; we walked 
 outside the fort, and in plain hearing of the groans of the wounded, 
 and dying, discussed our position. It did not allow of much debate. 
 With his jaded troops, he must run for it, and make our lines 
 towards St. Louis, if possible, if not, then turn towards Rolla. I 
 had obtained from the wounded full particulars of their strength, 
 which confirmed him in his opinion that retreat was his only 
 safety. If I had my way of going, I would have gone with him, 
 but there was none, besides it was really my duty, to remain with 
 the wounded. We parted at 12 o'clock. I went to my Hospital, he 
 got ready to move, and got off about 2 o'clock. At 3:30 the maga- 
 zine was blown up with a crash that shook the earth. The Rebels 
 did not come in until the next morning, when they pillaged the 
 town indiscriminately. I was treated moderately well. They said 
 the General was the best fighter they had met in a long time. I 
 stayed two days, and came up under a flag of truce. Heard while 
 in the Rebel lines that the General was captured; did not believe it. 
 We have what is considered very reliable information that he 
 reached Rolla on Saturday morning, with a remnant of his com- 
 mand. 
 
 You must pardon this long letter, which has been so lengthened 
 from the belief, that all items connected with the day, that has 
 made your husband famous, would be interesting to you. 
 
 Very truly your friend, 
 
 S. D. Carpenter. 
 
 After dark, Avhcn the firing hacl ceased, I asked the General to 
 allow me to go out among tlie Eebel w^onnded, who were lying 
 all about, and whose groans, and shrieks were heart-rending. Pie 
 at first refused, saying that T wonld probably be shot for my 
 pains, by skulking rebels, but finally consented and I took about 
 a dozen men, with buckets of water, and whiskey. The poor 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 155 
 
 fellows were very grateful, but begged piteously to be removed 
 to some more comfortable place, where they could be made 
 warm. It had rained hard about dusk, and they were lying 
 in mud and water, but I had no means of relieving them. While 
 cut side, I met a woman, who said she had a letter from Colonel 
 Slaymaker, a Eebel from St. Joseph, Mo., and an old acquaint- 
 ance of General Ewing, and that the Colonel was near by, and 
 she would take me to him. I declined seeing the Colonel, but 
 at once carried the letter to the General. The letter in substance 
 said, that the General had made a gallant fight, but that they 
 would have taken his works if they had prepared themselves 
 with facines to fill the ditch, and ladders to scale the walls; 
 that they were now preparing them, and would on the following 
 morning, assault the works, which would result in great slaughter, 
 and that in the heat of an assault, not much quarter would be 
 shown; he therefore urged surrender on the score of humanity. 
 The day's fighting had pretty much taken all the starch out of 
 me, and I suggested that the Colonel took a rational view of 
 the matter, and that the only thing left was to surrender. The 
 General curtly replied, that he would never surrender, and that 
 they must take him. Several officers were present, all of whom 
 were of my opinion, but the General then announced that he 
 would attempt to retreat, and that if then captured, he would 
 have done all that could be done. Immediate preparations be- 
 gan. He sent a company of men out in the village, to drive off 
 all Rebel stragglers. He found enough horses to draAv two 
 field-guns, and an ammunition wagon, and to mount about 
 twenty men, as an advance guard. He then announced that he 
 would move out, as soon after midnight as he could, and leave 
 a few men to blow up the magazine. To this latter proposition 
 I strenuously objected, because of the great number of wounded 
 rebels lying in the immediate vicnity. The General said that 
 war was not a 'HDenevolent institution," and that he could not 
 think of leaving several tons of powder, with field guns, and 
 fixed ammunition, for the enemy, who were doubtless in great 
 need of them. He was sorry for the wounded, but duty stood 
 first. They spiked all the guns, drew them on top of the maga- 
 zine, and piled among them all the cartridges and other property 
 that they could not take with them. 
 
 About two o'clock they silently moved out. During the day 
 
156 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 we had lost in killed, wounded, and missing, nearly five hundred 
 men, mostly prisoners, so that there were not more than five 
 hundred in his column. He left a Sergeant, and five men, to 
 blow up the magazine. I was to fix the time, which in no event 
 was to be later than four o'clock. I had four surgeons, and about 
 fifteen nurses, but only one or two horse-ambulances. We set 
 to work diligently gathering up the wounded, but it was slow 
 business, as we moved them to a Hotel a third of a mile distant 
 near the Eailroad. At half past three I withdrew to the Hotel 
 with my men, and awaited results. The night before, I had only 
 about an hours sleep, and the day had been the most trying of 
 my life. AYhen we reached the Hotel, all of whose ordinary 
 occupants had fled with the other inhabitants; I threw myself 
 upon a bed, thoroughly exhausted, and instantly fell asleep. I 
 could not have slept long, when I was aroused by a shower of 
 glass, and the window frame, which was in front of the bed. 
 It was intensely dark, and the air was filled with sulphurous 
 fumes. 
 
 In my confusion, and in trying to pull myself together, it 
 flashed through my mind that I had been killed, and had come to 
 consciousness, in the place where good people are not supposed 
 to go. Presently I realized that it was only the explosion of 
 the magazine, and that mercifully I was given another chance. 
 As soon as daylight came I again went to the field. The ex- 
 plosion had been terrific, the magazine was composed of hewed 
 log timbers about a foot square, covered with earth, five or six 
 feet thick. Some of the heavy timbers had been carried a 
 quarter of a mile. As I had anticipated, many of the wounded 
 had been crushed by the debris. I carried a white fiag, as soon 
 as it was light, a few rebels rode out of the timber a half a 
 mile away, and presently galloped down to me. They seemed 
 surprised, and imagined that the noise of the explosion had been 
 caused by our heavy guns. I wrote a note to General Price, re- 
 questing a guard for the hospital supplies, which I assured 
 him would be needed by his wounded, much more than ours. 
 
 The news of the evacuation spread like wild fire, and in less 
 than a half hour, they came swarming like a hungry horde into 
 the village. AVithin an hour, every store in the place had been 
 looted, and long before a guard came, all the hospital stores in 
 the way of clothing, had been confiscated. In a short time 
 
8EYM0UR D. CARPENTER. 157 
 
 General Price and his staff came. The}^ stopped at the Hotel 
 where I had established myself for a few hours. The General 
 expressed regret at my loss of the hospital stores, but excused 
 his men who, as he said they were destitute of everything. 
 When he realized that great suffering would ensue, unless im- 
 mediate relief was had from some quarter, he consented with 
 some reluctance, that I should be sent through the lines under a 
 flag of truce, to seek assistance. 
 
 During the forenoon, our prisoners were marched into the 
 town under a strong guard. They were more than one hundred 
 in number. They had been robbed of their shoes, and most of 
 their clothing and presented a very sorry sight. Several of 
 them were wounded, among the rest, Major Wilson, of the 6th 
 Cavalry. I requested and obtained permission, to visit them in 
 the warehouse, where they were confined. Major Wilson had 
 been wounded in the face and head, but not severely. He was 
 barefooted and coatless. He had been commander of the post at 
 Pilot Knob, and had been very active in his operations against 
 the "Guerillas," all of whom had now joined Price's army. He 
 told me that already several of his old enemies had seen him, and 
 threatened him with death, and that he thoroughly believed that 
 they would kill him. I cheered him up as much as possible, but 
 believing that there might be some foundations for his fears I 
 sent for Colonel Gunter, my old Fayetteville Eebel friend. To 
 him I related what Major Wilson had said. He said there was 
 not the slightest groimds for the major's fears, and that he was 
 quite as safe as myself. That they had as much regard for 
 prisoners of war as wo had. I saw the major again before they 
 were marched away, and told him what Colonel Gunter had said. 
 I believe Colonel Gunter was entirely sincere in his belief, and 
 am quite sure that he must have condemned the murder of 
 Major Wilson, and six of his men, which occurred a few days 
 afterwards, about twenty miles from Pilot Knob. For this 
 dastardly outrage General Rosecrans ordered a like number of 
 Rebel prisoners to be shot, in presence of troops at St. Louis. 
 General Price disclaimed all knowledge of the murders, but 
 he must have winked at this perpetration, and the bodies were 
 found on the line of his march. 
 
 General Swing's retreat, was as brilliant as his defense had 
 been gallant. He expected to fall back on Mineral Point, about 
 
158 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 twenty miles away, where he expected to find our line, and the 
 Federal forces. He was ignorant of the fact that the day he- 
 fore the battle, General Price had detached Shelby's division, 
 which marching west of Pilot Knob, had taken Mineral Point 
 the same day. When resistance proved so obstinate, he had 
 recalled Shelby to take part in the final assault. Shelby's 
 command left Mineral Point the morning after the battle, so it 
 happened that Ewing, and Shelby, were moving in opposite 
 directions, on the sanie road. About ten o'clock in the morning 
 Ewing's advance struck that of Shelby, and a skirmish ensued. 
 Ewing had at that hour marched about fifteen miles. When 
 Ewing's advance struck the enemy, his main command Avas at a 
 point where a road branched off in a northwesterly direction, 
 toward Eollo, distant al)out fifty miles. He at once turned his 
 command on that road, and pushed ahead as rapidly as possi- 
 ble. Shelby in the meantime, not knowing what force was in 
 front of him, formed a line of battle. It was a timbered region, 
 and before Shelby discovered that there was no enemy in his 
 front, and again got his force into marching column, Ewing 
 had got fairly two hours start. 
 
 Ewing pressed forward as fast as possible, and by sundown had 
 made fifteen additional miles ; but the enemy were now close in 
 his rear, and outnumbered him at least five to one. Here a 
 fortunate conformation of the country, for the time being, saved 
 him. The Eollo road, for a distance of more than thirty miles, 
 runs on the backbone of a ridge, between two small streams, not 
 more than a mile apart, and through a heavily timbered coun- 
 try, with a dense undergrowth. After he gained this ridge, 
 which was about dark, he unlimbered his guns, and formed a 
 strong rear guard. This checked the enemy, and both parties 
 bivouacked for the night. 
 
 After four hours rest, Ewing resumed his wearied march, 
 leaving his camp-fires burning, and a small rear guard. So he 
 toiled on, the enemy not overtaking him until afternoon. He then 
 kept up a continual skirmish in his rear, during the whole day, 
 the enemy, from the nature of the ground, not being able to 
 get around him. He was, as it were, marching through a lane, 
 with the enemy behind him. After night fall he reached the 
 end of the ridge, which terminated in an open prairie, and the 
 railroad was still five miles distant. This he expected would be 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 159 
 
 the critical point where the enemy would get on his flanks and 
 surmount him. He closed up his column, resolving to make as 
 good a fight as he could, and moved into the open country. 
 Much to his surprise, the enemy did not appear, and in a couple 
 of hours he reached the railroad, at a small station about fiften 
 miles north of Eollo, having marched and fought, sixty-six miles, 
 in about thirtv-three hours. 
 
 Just as he reached the station, a train loaded with supplies for 
 Eollo pulled in. He thought himself in great luck. Hastily 
 loading his men, and guns, he started on the train for St. Louis, 
 but as he approached the first station, it was seen to be in 
 flames, then reversing the engine, he made towards Eollo, but 
 found the first station in that direction, also on fire. This ex- 
 plained why he had not been attacked on the prairie. The 
 enemy, on reaching the open ground, had divided their forces, 
 and seized the road, both north and south of him. In short he 
 was regularly trapped. He immediately ran the train to the 
 station, from which he had started, and unloaded his troops. 
 
 ISTow all his men and oSicers, said they could endure no more, 
 and that he must surrender, but he said no, that he would only 
 be taken fighting. Near the station, there was a railroad-cut, 
 about four hundred feet long, ranging from three to ten feet 
 deep, and along side of this there had been collected a large 
 number of railroad ties. He hastily barricaded the ends of the 
 cut, built breastworks on the sides with the ties, and fed his 
 men, from supplies found on the train. They had some hours 
 rest before the enemy appeared. After two furious assaults, 
 both of which were repelled, they were before night relieved by 
 forces sent from Eollo. 
 
 This terminated one of the most brilliant episodes of the war, 
 and no regularly trained officer could have done better than 
 Ewing, who showed grit, ability and endurance. The battle 
 of "Pilot Knob" thus virtually ended Price's campaign in Mis- 
 souri; he was never able to reach St. Louis; he turned towards 
 the west, hotly pursued by the Union forces, and in a few 
 weeks was driven from the state, after a loss of three-fourths 
 of his command. In a few weeks, I met a great number of 
 Eebel officers, on their way to our prison on Johnson's Island; 
 whose acquaintance I had made at Pilot Knob. They were not 
 
160 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 as jubilant as at our previous meeting, where they had boasted 
 that in a week, they would be dining in St. Louis. 
 
 General Ewing arrived in St. Louis in a few days after my 
 return, and he and all his command were greatly feted as 
 saviors of the city. After this thrilling experience I resumed 
 my regular routine duties as Medical Director. Among other 
 things I was appointed President of a Board to examine appli- 
 cants for position as Surgeons, and assistant Surgeons in the 
 army. My colleagues were two young assistant Surgeons of the 
 regular army. I had a keen remembrance of the ordeal through 
 which I had passed a few years before, but my associates, who 
 were fresh from College, were disposed to be severe. I fully 
 realized that it is much less disturbing to the nerves to ask, 
 than to answer questions. 
 
 During the ensuing winter, after Sherman had reached the 
 sea, we began to see the beginning of the end, and rejoiced ac- 
 cordingly. After Lee's forces surrendered, the sick released from 
 Andersonville prison, were brought to Vicksburg by rail, where 
 they might be transported to St. Louis by Steamer. The Govern- 
 ment had one regular Hospital Steamer, the "Robt. C. Wood," 
 which had been in service for a year or two, and was regularly 
 fitted up for that purpose, but there were so many sick, that I 
 was ordered to charter an additional one. I secured one of the 
 large lower-river boats, the Steamer Baltic, fitted her up, and 
 took personal charge of her. She could accommodate about 
 six hundred patients. I made two trips to Vicksburg, and re- 
 turn. Those prisoners were a most pitiable sight, they were so 
 emaciated that they could hardly make a shadow. Among other 
 supplies, the Sanitary Commission furnished me with fifty kegs 
 of beer. As soon as I got them aboard, I gave them beer freely, 
 which kept them in a good humor during the trip. 
 
 When we reached St. Louis, many of their fathers and 
 mothers, were there to meet them, and these meetings were 
 pathetic in the extreme. 
 
 My last duty, in addition to my regular work, was serving on a 
 Board of Officers, consisting of one member from each branch 
 of the service, to select officers to remain in the regular army. 
 I could then have secured a position as Surgeon in the army, 
 but I had no inclination to do so, and was quite anxious to return 
 to private life. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 161 
 
 Upon the 31st of July, 1865, 1 was mustered out of the service, 
 with the rank of Brevet Lieutenant Colonel. As valued memori- 
 als of the part, which it was my lot to have taken in the great 
 contest, I am now in possession of three commissions, two signed 
 by Abraham Lincoln, and one by Andrew Johnson. 
 
 As the years have passed by, it has been a source of constantly 
 increasing satisfaction to me, that I entered the service of my 
 country in the days of her stress in the Civil War. It enabled 
 me to personally meet most of the great men. East and West, who 
 rendered such inestimable service to their country, in her time 
 of need, besides educating me, in the order, and discipline, so 
 necessary in all the walks of life. 
 
CHAPTEE X. 
 
 RETURN TO CIVIL LIFE. 
 
 After almost four years of strenuous, and exciting life in the 
 army, returning again to civil life, seemed very tame. I could 
 not reconcile myself to the regular routine of a banking life. 
 Previous to entering the army our bank had some business in- 
 terest with Mr. John S. Wolf, a prominent E. E. contractor, 
 and at the time I was mustered out, the C, B. & Q. E. E. was 
 about to extend its line from Ottumwa to Clinton, Iowa, a dis- 
 tance of fifty miles. Mr. Wolf wished to bid on the work, which 
 amounted to about a million dollars, but alone had not sufficient 
 capital, and asked our bank to join him in the enterprise, which 
 we did. The contract was secured in the name of Jno. S. Wolf 
 & Co., and I left the bank, to look after its interests in the 
 building of the road. I knew nothing of the business, save what 
 little knowledge I had gained while Director of the road, that 
 was built from Clinton to Cedar Eapids, before the war. Build- 
 ing a railroad, is very much like camping in an army; one lives 
 in tents, shanties, or box cars, and is continually on the move, 
 so the mode of life was not much different from what I had been 
 accustomed to, for the past several years. The work was let in 
 sections, for grading, to numerous sub-contractors, the building 
 of the bridges, furnishing the ties, and laying the track, to 
 others. It was the duty of the main contractors to travel con- 
 stantly up and down the line, and see that the work was prose- 
 cuted with due diligence, to assist or stir up those who were 
 laggard, and have a general supervision of the Avhole work. 
 This kept me on the move all the time. I walked, rode on horse- 
 back, or drove a buggy, and generally covered from ten to twenty- 
 five miles a day. I liked the work exceedingly. It was almost 
 as exciting as army life. One had to contend with failures of 
 sub-contractors, strikes of laborers, rain, floods and frosts, which 
 are all calculated to keep a man up to concert pitch. AVc did 
 all the work, and furnished all the material, except the rails, 
 which the company delivered to us on cars, at the end of the 
 track. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 163 
 
 We began the work late in the fall of 1865, and finished it in 
 December, 1866. We then took the contract from Chariton to 
 Afton, another fifty miles, which we completed the next year. 
 By that time I regarded myself as a competent Contractor, and 
 severed my connection with the bank at Cedar Eapids. Then, in 
 connection with Mr. Wolf and H. G. Angle, we organized a new 
 firm, under the name of Wolf, Carpenter & Angle. The new 
 firm secured the contract for building the extension of the 
 C, B. & Q. from Afton to the Missouri Eiver, a distance of 106 
 miles. We agreed to complete the contract in eighteen months, 
 under a forfeiture of $1,000 per day for every day we were 
 behind time, with a bonus of the same amount for every day we 
 were in advance. We finished twenty-seven days in advance and 
 secured the bonus of $27,000. 
 
 When we began the work in the fall of 1865, the country 
 from Ottumwa to the Missouri river, was very sparsely settled, 
 and none of the county seats, in the tier of the counties through 
 which the road passed had more than five or six hundred people, 
 and the wild prairie was only dotted here and there, by a lonely 
 cabin. At this writing, 1907, there is a town, or village, every 
 five or six miles, some containing several thousand people, the 
 whole country is under a high state of cultivation, and the 
 cabins are replaced by commodious farm houses. 
 
 Our contracts proved very remunerative, and when we finished 
 the work, we had a surplus of about $200,000. Times were 
 flush, and we felt equal to almost any undertaking. A local 
 company formed in Iowa, projected a railroad from Cedar 
 Eapids, through Ottumwa, Iowa, to the Missouri state line, there 
 to connect with the "jSTorth Missouri Eailroad."' thus forming a 
 through line to St. Louis. Our company took the contract to 
 build the line, from Cedar Eapids to the state line, a distance 
 of one hundred and fifty miles, and began work in the fall of 
 1869. In the spring of 1870 we took another contract on a line 
 to run from Hannibal, Mo., to intersect with the north Missouri 
 line, north of the Missouri river, a distance of more than one 
 hundred miles. This was a line backed up by local, and county 
 subscriptions. We divided our forces, and began work on both 
 lines. Things moved aloug well enough for about a year; then 
 hard times began, the subscribers failed in their payments, and 
 the counties could not sell their bonds. Having faith in the 
 
164 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 people, and trusting for a change to the better, we unwisely 
 kept on working, putting our own capital into the work, with the 
 expectation of an early repayment. But the times grew worse, 
 and finally the railroad companies failed, owing us nearly 
 $400,000. 
 
 Having all our available capital in the work, and a debt of 
 over $200,000, we were compelled to suspend. This was a sad 
 ending of our brilliant prospects of a few years before. We 
 sued the companies, obtained judgment, and sold out the work 
 and franchises, which our company bought in, because no one 
 else would bid. Thus we had on hand 130 miles of a graded, and 
 partly bridged line of road, which was entirely unavailable. 
 
 Individually, I had taken the contract from our company, to 
 build the bridges on one of the lines, and owed on the construc- 
 tion of the same, about $15,000. My future outlook was not 
 promising, for besides the individual indebtedness of $15,000, I 
 was holder for one-third of the company's debts. Although our 
 money was gone, we still had our reputation, and a limited 
 credit. Dissolving the old firm, Mr. Wolf and I secured two 
 more contracts, one from the C. B. & Q, road to build a line 
 twenty miles long, from Prophetstown to Fulton, 111., and one 
 from the North Western E. E. to build ten miles of road, north 
 from Menominee, in the upper peninsula of Michigan. This 
 work we accomplished in 1871, and I made enough money to pay 
 one-third of my individual debt. Then Mr. Wolf and I dis- 
 solved partnership. The next year I secured the contract for 
 double-tracking the Great Western E. E. of Canada, from Chat- 
 ham to Grlencoe, a distance of fifty miles. I executed the work 
 during the year, and made a profit of about $20,000, which 
 enabled me to pay off all my individual indebtedness, and have 
 a small working capital. 
 
 But I was still heavily handicapped, by my share of the old 
 Company debt, and we were unable to get any company to take 
 hold of the abandoned lines, in which our capital was sunk. 
 About this time railroad building was stopped, over the whole 
 countr}^, and I found myself without a business, and with very 
 little capital. 
 
 In 18GG I had moved my family from Cedar Eapids, where 
 I liad lived for eighteen years, to Ottumwa, Iowa, and like 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 165 
 
 "Micawber" waited for something to turn up. I was then forty- 
 six years of age, and practically had to begin life anew. 
 
 While looking about for something to do, I met the parties who 
 had built the gas works in Ottumwa, and several other towns 
 in Iowa. They were still in the business, and after investigation, 
 I became associated with them in obtaining a franchise to build, 
 and operate gas works in LaSalle, 111., and during the year 1872, 
 the company built the gas-plant in that city. I thus made 
 myself familiar with the construction, and operation of gas 
 works. In 1873, I organized a company, and built the gas-works 
 in Streator, 111., in which I am still interested. In 1874-5 I 
 organized, and built the gas works in Marshalltown, Iowa. In 
 1876, I took the contract from the city, and built the water- 
 works in Marshalltown. In 1877 I organized a Company, and 
 built the gas works in Appleton, Wisconsin. 
 
 In organizing the Company, and building the plants, I had 
 but little pecuniary interest, I worked under a salary, and what 
 share of the profits I received, was in the shape of stocks, in the 
 various companies, which at that time had little value, but in 
 the course of years made many moderate fortunes, to those 
 who held them. It, however, gave me employment and kept 
 hope alive for the future. 
 
 Soon after my removal to Ottumwa, about 1867, I organized, 
 as a sort of a side issue, a company and built a toll bridge over 
 the Des Moines river, at that place. That was a very good in- 
 vestment, and my share of the tolls, for several years, while I 
 was struggling with the financial troubles, growing out of the 
 railroad contract, kept the wolf from the door. 
 
 During all the years that I was engaged in the gas business, 
 I never ceased struggling to find some railroad company that 
 would take up the abandoned railroad line, thirty miles of which 
 was graded, and fifteen miles bridged, which represented an out- 
 lay of $300,000. At length in 1878, after the Chicago, Milwau- 
 kee & St. Paul Eailroad Company had finished their line to 
 Cedar Eapids, they projected an extension, south to Ottumwa, 
 and entered into negotiations with "Wolf, Carpenter & Co.," 
 who o^vned the abandoned line, which they could utilize in their 
 extension. 
 
 We had hoped that we might recover some of our lost capital, 
 but railroad companies are remorseless; the best terms that we 
 
166 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 could make, were that they would take our road, and pay our 
 debts. Personally I was rejoiced at the consummation and felt, 
 as "Christian" in the "Pilgrims' Progress" when he got rid of his 
 pack. I was once more a free man. I spent the rest of 1878, and 
 part of 1879, in assisting the C, M. & St. P. road in obtaining 
 township contributions along the line, to aid them in its con- 
 struction, and made speeches to the farmers, in every school- 
 house, between Ottumwa and Cedar Eapids. At length the deal 
 was closed. 
 
 Eailroad construction had received a new impetus, and new 
 lines were projected, and being constructed in various parts of 
 the country. My attention was called to a branch of the New 
 Orleans and Pacific E. E. to be constructed from Shreveport, to 
 New Orleans, La. I was down there and looked over the line 
 which for the most part traversed the swamps of Louisiana. I 
 made a bid, and secured the contract for building all bridges, 
 from Shreveport, to the Atchafalya river, over three hundred in 
 number. To successfully carry out the contract required much 
 more capital than I had; I therefore associated, as a partner, 
 with the Hon. S. H. Mallory, a banker of Clinton, Iowa, who in 
 former years had been sub-contractor under our firm, while 
 building the C, B. & Q. road. During 1879 and 1880, we com- 
 pleted the contract, which was a very difficult, but also a fairly 
 profitable one. In prosecuting the work, we found it necessary 
 to buy a portable saw-mill, and in the division of the tools, and 
 other property, I took the saw mill, as part of my share. In 
 getting out the timber for bridges, I had become quite familiar 
 with tlie lumber business, as well as with the timber resources 
 of Louisiana, and Texas. 
 
 In 1881 in connection with John E. Jones, the owner of a 
 large saw mill in Shreveport, La., we took the contract to fur- 
 nish the ties, and bridge timbers, for the Mexican Central E. E. 
 between El Paso del Norte, and Chihuahua, Old Mexico. We 
 manufactured lumber in northern Louisiana, and eastern Texas, 
 and transported it by rail, between six and seven hundred miles. 
 We finished the contract, which was profitable, in the latter 
 part of 1882. In prosecuting the work. I had become more 
 familiar with the lumber business, and also with the great tim- 
 ber resources of Louisiana, especially as to cypress timber. The 
 completion of the New Orleans & Pacific E. E., had opened up 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 167 
 
 Texas, as a market, and also where it touched the Mississippi 
 river, made the north accessible. I believed that a large and 
 lucrative business might be built up near any point where ship- 
 ments could be made, west or north, either by river, or rail. 
 Plaquemine, La., was so situated, and was connected with all the 
 back swampy region, where the Cypress attains its greatest per- 
 fection, by a series of navigable bayous, aggregating several 
 hundred miles in extent. I selected that place, and in connec- 
 tion with John S. and Elisha Ely, cousins of my wife, formed 
 the "Carpenter-Ely Manf. Co.," and built a shingle mill, with 
 capacity of 150,000 shingles per day. My anticipations were 
 realized, we found a ready market for our product in Texas at 
 remunerative prices. After a few years I secured the interest 
 of the Elys in the concern, and organized the "Cypress Shingle 
 and Lumber Co.," of which I became President, and my son, 
 E. W. Carpenter became Secretary. I made a trip to Muskegon, 
 Michigan, and securing the services of a first class millwright, 
 rebuilt and enlarged the structure, so as to include a saw-mill, 
 as well as a shingle mill, all equipped throughout, with the most 
 improved machinery. It had a daily capacity equal to, if not 
 greater than any other in the south. The advantages of the 
 locality attracted other lumbermen, and before I left, there 
 were more than a dozen other mills on Plaquemine bayou. We 
 found that with the greatly increased out-put, a new market 
 must be found, and about the year 1885, I made a commercial 
 trip to the north, where I found that I could sell our product 
 profitably, in all the cities on the Ohio river, from Pittsburg 
 to Cairo, and to the inland towns reached by rail in Ohio, In- 
 diana and Illinois, as also in all the country west of the Mis- 
 sissippi river. I believe I was the pioneer in opening this back 
 region. The business increased from year to year, as did the 
 lumber interests. Dozens of mills were built in various loca- 
 tions, and millions of dollars were invested in plants, and where 
 a few years before it amounted to almost nothing, lumbering 
 became one of the leading industries of Louisiana, and to this 
 day it is still increasing. 
 
 About 1885 the "Southern Lumber and Shingle Association" 
 was formed at New Orleans. Between thirty and forty mills 
 located in gulf states were represented, and I was honored by 
 being elected President, and the following year was re-elected, 
 
168 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 for a second term. The object of the Association was to extend 
 the trade of the southern lumber products. 
 
 In 1884 I secured a commodious house, and large grounds, 
 which had been the home of a sugar planter, now deceased, in 
 Plaquemine, fronting on the Mississippi river, with a command- 
 ing view up and down that immense stream, for three or four 
 miles each way. To this I removed my family, and this was my 
 residence until I left the country. There, every winter, my 
 house was like a hotel ; my children, my wife's and my own rela- 
 tives, sought a resting place from the inclement northern 
 climate, and made our house very cheerful. About a year after- 
 wards my son, E. W. Carpenter, who had been Superintendent 
 of the Marshalltown, Iowa, gas-works, resigned his position, 
 married, and came to live with us. He soon acquired a thorough 
 knowledge of the business, and in a few years assumed full con- 
 trol of the manufacturing department. 
 
 I spent my time in looking after the trade, and made semi- 
 annual visits to our customers, extending from Pittsburg in the 
 east, to Sioux City, and St. Louis in the west, and also to all 
 the important towns and cities in Texas. That mode of life, to 
 me was congenial, and I look back to it with pleasure. 
 
 In the spring of 1889, I met with the most serious trial of my 
 life — my wife, to whom I had been married thirty-nine years 
 died. Some years before she had been thrown from a carriage, 
 in a runaway accident, and received an injury to the spine, which 
 resulted in paralysis, and finally, after great suffering, termin- 
 ated her life. To me, during almost forty years, she had been a 
 loving companion and friend; she had brought up our children 
 with great care and success, and managed our household with 
 skill; while in every relation of life, she proved herself a most 
 estimable woman. Only those who have passed through such 
 an ordeal, can fully realize the feelings of a man, who late in 
 life, is so afflicted. My son's wife then became the head of the 
 household, and her bright intelligent, cheerful disposition, and 
 executive ability, did much to fill up the gap in our family life. 
 But another bereavement was in store for me; my son, who 
 before leaving the north, had been greatly troubled with catar- 
 rhal affliction, began to decline in health, and developed symp- 
 toms of consumption, 
 
 I had him leave the mill, and spend several months in Texas. 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 169 
 
 He returned apparently improved, and again took charge of the 
 mill, but he was imprudent, getting up at daylight to go to the 
 mill, which was more than a mile distant from the house, and 
 finally after exposure in a drenching rain, without changing 
 clothing, superintended the setting of a machine in the mill. 
 This exposure resulted in pneumonia, and his death followed in 
 August, 1891. 
 
 Being our only son, it was on his account mainly, that I had 
 entered into the lumber business, in order that I might give him 
 a fair start in life. He had more than fulfilled all my expecta- 
 tions. He was intelligent and energetic, with great mechanical 
 ingenuity, and a keen business instinct; he had in a great 
 measure, taken all the hard work off my shoulders. He left a 
 wife, and a little daughter, six years of age, who was the solace 
 of my leisure hours. After his death, the mother returned with 
 her daughter, to her family in New Jersey, and I was left alone 
 in the large house, with the duties that my son had performed in 
 the mill devolving upon me. 
 
 I was then sixty-five years of age, and the work devolving 
 upon me was too much for a man of my years. I hired super- 
 intendents, but they did not prove very satisfactory, nor did I 
 find among the stockholders of our Company, any one of suffi- 
 ^ cient capacity to take charge of the manufacturing department. 
 The business, however, went along satisfactorily so far as divi- 
 dends were concerned, but imposing more labor and worry upon 
 me, than was agreeable. We had always carried a large insur- 
 ance on the plant, at a pretty high rate, but late in 1892, on 
 account of frequent fires among the mills, the insurance com- 
 panies raised the rate to nine per cent. This we thought exor- 
 bitant, and after considerable discussion, concluded to build 
 a complete system of water-works, so as to thoroughly protect the 
 mill and lumber yard. We went to an expense of $4,000 in- 
 stalling steam pumps, water pipes, and hydrants covering the 
 mill and adjacent yards. When completed we reduced our 
 insurance from $60,000 to $5,000. In June, 1893, the mill took 
 fire, from sparks among the saw dust, and in two hours, with 
 half our lumber yard, was a mass of ruins. 
 
 This disaster marked another epoch in my life. We took an 
 account of our stock, and financial condition. There remained 
 enough assets on hand to pay our debts, and have a small surplus. 
 
170 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 My individual loss was $G5,000. ISTone of the stockholders were 
 practical lumbermen, but they were desirous that we should re- 
 build and begin anew. I was sixty-seven years of age. My son, 
 for whom I had worked to establish the business, was dead, and 
 finding that I had enough remaining to afford me a very modest 
 income, I decided to retire, believing that I had worked long 
 enough, after having been for more than forty years, leading a 
 most strenuous life. It required several months to close up the 
 business, but early in 1894, it was accomplished, and bidding a 
 final adieu to the South I came to Chicago, entirely free from 
 business, to see what I could make of a life of leisure. 
 
 Wise old Sam Johnson said, that a great city, was the only 
 satisfactory place of residence, for a lone man, of advanced years, 
 There he could have the advantages of great libraries, could 
 meet all manner of conditions of men, and live secluded, or 
 might mingle with others, as he chose. It was the central point, 
 which all my relatives, who were scattered about in the north- 
 west, visited more or less frequently, and there, for the next four 
 years I established my headquarters. I found plenty of old 
 acquaintances there, and great libraries at my command. In 
 short, my time passed very agreeably. I found that I could get 
 along very comfortably on a small income, and at length came 
 to believe that the burning of the mill, instead of being a calam- 
 ity, had proved to be a blessing in disguise. I took very kindly 
 to a life of leisure, so entirely devoid of business worries, and 
 cares of all kinds. I spent the winter in Chicago, but as soon 
 as spring opened, and the leaves came out, I left and went to 
 Lancaster, Ohio, where I had many relatives, and spent a couple 
 of months, mostly in the country, near the place where I was 
 born. From Lancaster, Ohio, I went to Lancaster, Pa., the old 
 resting place of our family, where I also spent a couple of 
 months. At both places, I devoted a great deal of time to the ex- 
 amination of old records, and gathering statistics of family 
 history. 
 
 After leaving Lancaster, Pa., I usually made short visits to 
 Washington, Philadelphia, and N'ew York, and then back to 
 Chicago, reaching there in November. In this way I passed the 
 time, from 1894, to 1898. 
 
 In the winter of the latter year, I had a severe attack of 
 grippe. It continued until spring, and even then I did not 
 gain strength. My physician advised that a sea voyage would do 
 
SEYMOUR D. CARPENTER. 171 
 
 me good. I went on my usual trip to Ohio, and Pennsylvania, 
 and in August, sailed from New York, for Antwerp, in Belgium. 
 I was greatly recuperated by the sea voyage, in fact felt like 
 a new man. I traveled leisurely to Cologne, and thence up the 
 Ehine, to Mayence, and from there to Berne, Switzerland, where 
 I remained a month, looking up the record of my ancestors who 
 had left the country just 200 years before. From there, I pro- 
 ceeded to Florence, and thence to Eome, where I remained about 
 a year. My stay was prolonged, because I there made the ac- 
 quaintance of Mrs. Fanny M. Emerson, an English widow, 
 with one child, a daughter, aged ten, who had been living in 
 Eome, for some years. I had been a widower, for more than 
 ten years, and had no thought of ever marrying again; but 
 environment often has much to do with our actions. Being a 
 stranger in a strange land, unable to speak the language, I found 
 in Mrs. Emerson, a very agreeable person, who spoke four 
 European languages, was every way pleasing, and thoroughly 
 educated. It occurred to me, that my traveling would be greatly 
 facilitated, by having such a companion. By assiduous efforts, 
 on my part, she came to the same conclusion, and we were united 
 in marriage, in May, 1900, 
 
 This was a very fortunate event in my life. During the sum- 
 mer we left Eome, and traveled through France, thence to 
 England, where we paid a visit to my wife's mother, then resid- 
 ing in the village of Harlington, near Hounston Heath, about 
 twelve miles from London. From there we proceeded to Oxford, 
 and spent some time, looking through the University, and also 
 visiting "Blenheim," the Palace of the Duke of Marlbough. 
 Eeturning to London, we there spent seven or eight months. 
 When spring opened, we returned to Paris, where we remained 
 until October; then in Berne, Switzerland, where we passed the 
 winter, and where , thanks to my wife's knowledge of the German 
 language, I was able to locate the former residence of my an- 
 cestors, in the Commune of Wattenville, situate about eighteen 
 miles southeast from Berne. In the spring, we returned to 
 England, where after a short visit we sailed for America, arriving 
 in Chicago in May, 1902, since which time our residence has 
 been in this city. 
 
 After a long and arduous life, I am enjoying a happy, and 
 
172 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 
 
 tranquil old age. My numerous relatives come occasionally, to 
 Chicago, and I have the pleasure of meeting my children, as 
 well as my brothers and sisters, two or three times a year. The 
 world has dealt kindly with me, and I frankly confess, that I 
 am in fact an optimist. 
 
173 
 
 The Shields of the Zimmermanns of Zwitzerland. 
 
 In the Public Library of the city of Berne, are to be found 
 copies of no less than sixteen shields, of the various families, 
 and guilds of the Carpenters, in the different Cantons of the 
 country. Several of these shields bear a star, indicating a mili- 
 tary campaign: others bear a fleur-de-lis, indicating service un- 
 der the French flag; and still others bear a crescent, indicating 
 that the owoier had fought in some war against the Turks. 
 
 The shield stamped on the cover of this book, consisting of 
 three broad-axes, argent and or on sable, with the date 14-i8, is 
 the insignia of the guild of Carpenters, in the town of Berne. 
 The shield selected by Mrs. Catherine Carpenter Taylor, shows a 
 fluer-de-lis, argent, star or on gules, with a yeoman gules, hold- 
 ing a fleur-de-lis, argent as crest. This shield is quite appropri- 
 ate for the descendants of Henry Carpenter, propositus, since 
 he saw service under the French flag, as detailed in this history. 
 
 A copy of this latter shield can be obtained on application 
 to the publisher, George N. Kreider, M. D., Springfield, Illinois. 
 
174 
 
 Physicians in the Carpenter Family. 
 
 The first immigrant, the propositus of this branch of the Car- 
 penter family in America, was a physician and following in his 
 lead, a large number of his descendants have become physicians, 
 so that for a period of two hundred years, there has been a Dr. 
 Carpenter, of this family, in America, and for almost the whole 
 time, a Dr. Henry Carpenter. 
 
 Unfortunately the succession of physicians is about to expire, 
 as tliere is no young Carpenter now practicing, or intending to 
 begin the practice of medicine. 
 
 The following list is only a partial one, and the dates are 
 probably not entirely correct. 
 
 I. Dr. Henry Carpenter I, practiced in Pennsylvania from 
 1698, to 1747, excepting the six years spent in Switzerland. 
 
 3. Dr. Henry Carpenter II, was probably the first Ameri- 
 can to graduate at a Continental Medical School, and practiced 
 in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, from 1735, to the time of 
 his death in 1777. 
 
 3. Dr. Henry Carpenter III, practiced in Lancaster Coun- 
 ty from 1760, to 1818. 
 
 4. Dr. John Carpenter, practiced in Lancaster County 
 from 1762, to 1810. 
 
 5. Dr. Abraham Carpenter^ practiced in Lancaster Coun- 
 ty from 1780, to 1830. 
 
 6. Dr. Emanuel Carpenter, practiced in Lancaster Coun- 
 ty from 1820, to 1850. 
 
 7. Dr. Paul Carpenter practiced in Lancaster, Ohio, from 
 1832, to 1880. 
 
 8. Dr. Henry Carpenter IV, practiced in Lancaster, Penn- 
 sylvania from 1841, to 1889. 
 
 9. Dr. Seymour D. Carpenter graduated from University 
 of Pennsylvania, in 1849, practiced in Iowa several years, serv- 
 ing as Surgeon during the Civil war, and is still living. 
 
 10. Dr. Henry W. Carpenter of Lancaster, Ohio, practiced 
 from 1858, through the Civil War, and is now retired. 
 
 II. Dr. George JPaul Carpenter has practiced in Cedar 
 Rapids, loM'a, from 1869, up to the present time, 1907. 
 
Genealogical Appendix. 
 
 THE KREIDER FAMILY. 
 
 The Kreider family having been so closely connected with the 
 Carpenter family, for almost two centuries, and the researches of 
 Colonel S. D. Carpenter into the genealogical history of the 
 Carpenter family, having developed so much of the genealogy of 
 the Kreider family; it was at first intended to issue the history 
 of these two families in one volume. For several reasons, this 
 has not been considered expedient; but there would seem to be 
 no good reason why those branches of the Kreider family, de- 
 scended from the union of Michael Kreider, and Susan, and 
 Sarah Carpenter, daughters of Colonel Daniel Carpenter, should 
 not be included in this appendix. 
 
 The probabilities are that the Kreiders, and the Carpenters, 
 were acquainted in the Canton of Berne, Switzerland, before 
 their migration to America, and it is certain that the first immi- 
 grants of these names, settled within a very short distance of each 
 other, on the banks of the Conestoga Creek in Pennsylvania.* 
 
 The first named of this particular branch of Kreiders, was 
 John Jacob, Sr., who took up 800 acres of land, on the banks of 
 the Conestoga, about 1716. His son w^as John Jacob, Jr., who 
 wrote a will dated 1744, leaving property to his only son, 
 Michael, and a daughter Barbara. This will, written in German, 
 is on file in the County Court House at Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 
 The records from the birth of Michael to the present time are 
 reasonably complete. Many branches of the family spell the 
 name Cryder. 
 
 The first intermarriage between the Kreider, and Carpenter 
 families, was that of Michael Kreider, born July 25, 1742, and 
 Susan Carpenter, born about 1744. On the death of Susan, 
 Michael married Salome, her sister, who was born in 1753. 
 
 Daniel Kreider the son of Michael, and Susan, married his 
 cousin, Salome Carpenter, daughter of Captain Daniel, and 
 Mary Leas Carpenter. Their son Michael Zimmerman Kreider, 
 married for his second wife, Mary Ann Carpenter, his cousin, 
 and daughter of John, and Jane Murry Carpenter. The three 
 marriages cover nearly a century of time. 
 
 *See map on page 18 for location of Kreider plantation. 
 
DESCENDANTS OF HEINRICH ZIMMERMAN, 
 
 anglicised— HENRY CARPENTER, 
 
 AND SALOME RTJFENER. 
 
 1. Henry Carpentee, b. 1673; d. 1747, 1748 or 1749; m. 
 in Switzerland, Salome Eiifener, b. 1675; d. 1742. 
 
 2. I. Emanuel Carpenter, b. in Switzerland, 1702; d. 
 1780; m. Caroline Line, b. 1701; d. 1785. 
 
 2. II. Gabriel Carpenter, b. in Switzerland, 1704; d. 
 1767; m. Appolina Hermann, d. 1792. 
 
 2. III. Christian Carpenter, b. 1707; unm. or if married 
 nothing known of descendants. 
 
 2. IV. Salome Carpenter, b. 1709; d. 1736; m. John 
 Wistar. 
 
 2. V. Henry Carpenter, b. 1714; d. 1773; m. Susannah 
 Forney, d. 1785. 
 
 2. VI. Daniel Carpenter, b. 1716; d. 1764; m. Magda- 
 lena Forney. 
 
 2. VII. Jacob Carpenter, b. 1719; d. 1792; m. (1) Eliz- 
 abeth Herr; (2) Susan Miller; (3) Magdalena Kendrick; d. 
 1803. 
 
 2. VIII. Mary Carpenter, b. 1722; d. 1750; m. Daniel 
 Fiere. 
 
 Children of 
 Emanuel Carpenter, and Caroline Line — Second Generation: 
 
 3. I. Catherine Carpenter, b. 1736; m. (1) Frederick 
 Yiser; (2) Col. Adam Reigert. 
 
 3. II. Barbara Carpenter, b. 1738; m. Jacob Fiere.* 
 
 3. III. Elizabeth Carpenter, b. 1740; m. John Groff, 
 son of Hans Groff.* 
 
 3. IV. Jacob Carpenter, b. 1741; d. 1797; m. (1) Maria 
 Forney in 1764; b. 1749; d. 1790; (2) Anna Maria Youndt 
 Carpenter, widow of Jacob, son of Gabriel, b. 1754; d. 1837. 
 
 3. V. Emanuel Carpenter, b. 1744; d. 1822; m. Mary 
 Smith, d. 1823. 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descer.dants. 
 
APPENDIX. 177 
 
 Catherine Carpenter, b. 1736, daughter of Emanuel, 
 oldest son, married (1st), Frederick Yiser; (2d) Col. Adam 
 Eeigert. He conducted the noted tavern, in Lancaster, Pa. 
 Her grandson, Emanuel Carpenter Eeigert, b. 1797, d. 1869, 
 erected the Monument to the memory of his ancestors Emanuel 
 Carpenter, and Caroline Line, mentioned in the text. The de- 
 scendants of Col. Adam Eeigert and Catherine Carpenter, are 
 numerous in Lancaster Count}^ Pa. 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, and Maria Forney — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I Jacob Carpenter, m. (1) Catherine ; (2) 
 
 Polly Carpenter; b. 1778; d. 1832. 
 
 4. II. Emanuel Carpenter, m. Fiere. 
 
 4. III. Catherine Carpenter, m. Michael Yon Kennar.* 
 4. IV. Susannah Carpenter, m. Peter Ellmaker. 
 
 Susannah Carpenter, fourth generation, daughter of Jacob 
 Carpenter, third generation, married Peter Ellmaker, and 
 one of their sons was Honorable Jacob Ellmaker, of Lancaster 
 County, Pennsylvania, born at "Walnut Bottom," Leacock Tp., 
 Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, February 2, 1787, grandson of 
 1st Judge Emanuel Carpenter. He was elected to Congress in 
 1814, and in the 27th year of his age. Was President of the 
 12th Judicial District of Pennsylvania in 1816, and Attorney- 
 General of Pennsylvania in 1818. He was tendered the posi- 
 tion of Secretary of War, by President James Monroe, but de- 
 clined. In 1832 he was the candidate for Vice President of the 
 United States, on the Anti-Masonic Ticket, with the Hon. Wm. 
 Wirt. He died November 28, 1851. 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, and Polly Carpenter — Fourth Generation: 
 
 George Carpenter, m. Anna Hermann. 
 
 Jacob Carpenter, m. Freyman.* 
 
 Polly Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 Elizabeth Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 5. 
 
 I. 
 
 5. 
 
 II. 
 
 5. 
 
 III. 
 
 5. 
 
 IV. 
 
 5. 
 
 V. 
 
 5. 
 
 VI. 
 
 5. 
 
 VII 
 
 Emanuel Carpenter, m. Fena Good.* 
 
 Gabriel Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 Israel Carpenter.* 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
178 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Children of 
 George Carpenter, and Anna Hermann — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Reuben Carpenter, m. - 
 
 6. II. George Carpenter, m. - 
 
 6. III. David Carpenter, m. — 
 
 6. IV. Absalom Carpenter, m. 
 
 Child of Reuben Carpenter — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Henry Carpenter. 
 
 Child of Henry Carpenter — Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I. Francis Carpenter, of Lebanon County, Pennsylva- 
 nia. This last is the "Carpenter," that is the oldest son, of the 
 oldest son, directly descended from "Heinrich Zimmerman," the 
 immigrant. 
 
 Children of 
 Judge Emanuel Carpenter, and Mary Smith — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I. Samuel Carpenter, b. 1765: d. 1824; m. Catherine 
 Weidler, b. 1765. 
 
 4. II. Elizabeth Carpenter. 1). 1771. m. (1) John Car- 
 penter; (2) Henry Shellenberger. 
 
 4. III. Susannah Carpenter, b. 1773 ; b. David Carpen- 
 ter, grandson of Gabriel, b. 1768 ; d. 1848. 
 
 4. IV. Nancy Carpenter, b. 1776; m. William Carpenter, 
 grandson of Gabriel. 
 
 4. V. Mary Carpenter, b. 1778; d. 1842; m. Christian 
 Carpenter, grandson of Gabriel, b. 1768 ; d. 1839. 
 
 4. VI. Salome Carpenter, b. 1779; m. (1) David Shellen- 
 berger; (2) Isaac Koontz.   
 
 4. VII. Emanuel Carpenter, b. 1783; d. 1818; m. (1) 
 Mary Shellenberger; (2) Mary Salome Hess. 
 
 4. VIII. Eev. John Carpenter, b. 1785 ; unm. 
 
 4. IX. Sebastian Carpenter, b. 1787; m. Mary Gundy; 
 moved from Fairfield County. Ohio, and descendants unlcnown. 
 
 •Nothing known of these families. 
 
APPENDIX. 179 
 
 Children of Mayor Samuel Carpenter, and Catherine Weidler — 
 
 Fourth Generation: 
 
 5, I. Mary Carpenter^ b. 1788; m. Elisha Butler, of 
 Chester County,* 
 
 5. II. Eebecca Carpenter, b. 1789 ; m. Jacob Scherer.* 
 
 5, III. Dr. Emanuel Weidler Carpenter, b. 1791; d. 
 1850; m. Sarah Sangston. 
 
 5. IV. Eev. Samuel Carpenter, b. 1794; d. 1870; m. 
 Mary Salome Carpenter, nee Hess, widow of Emanuel. 
 
 5. V. Mayor Michael Carpenter, b. 1796; d. 1861; m. 
 Leah Bitner. 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. Emanuel Weidler Carpenter, and Sarah Sangston — Fifth 
 
 Generation : 
 
 6. I. Samuel S. Carpenter, Cincinnati, 0., b. 1823, d. 
 1889; m. (1) Louisa Carman; (2) Mary Macy. 
 
 6. II. Dr. James A. S. Carpenter, m. Clementia Hopkins. 
 
 6. III. John Edwin Carpenter, m. Anna Kieffer. 
 
 6, IV. Emanuel Warner Carpenter, m. Ella E. Shaeffer. 
 
 6. V. Lawrence Charles Carpenter, m. Emma Judge. 
 
 6. VI. Catherine Maria Carpenter, d. 1856. 
 
 6. VII. Anna Eebecca Carpenter, m. Chas. G. Siewers. 
 
 6. VIII. Susannah Elizabeth Carpenter, m. Wm. Kieffer. 
 
 6. IX. Sarah Frances Carpenter, m. Eugene P. Greider. 
 
 6. X. Mary Stevens Carpenter, m. Benjamin Z. Shreiner. 
 
 Children of Samuel S. Carpenter, and (1) Louisa Carman, and 
 (2) Mary Macy — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Edwin James Carpenter, m. Mary A. Gilbert. 
 7. II. Charles S. Carpenter, d. 1889. 
 
 7. III. Samuel Warner Carpenter, m. Jennie Smith. 
 
 7. IV. Sarah Louise Carpenter, m. Peter E. Earrell. 
 
 7. V. Francis Giles Carpenter, m. Emma Barrett. 
 
 7. VI. John Carpenter, d. 1895. 
 
 7. VII. Elizabeth Carpenter, d. 1894. 
 
 Children of Second Wife, Mary Macy — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. vni. Jessie Carpenter, m. Geo. A. Blackman. 
 7. IX. Paul Carpenter, m. Elsie Eyckoff 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
180 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Children of Reverend Samuel Carpenter, and Mary Salome 
 Carpenter — Fifth Generation : 
 
 6. I. Eebecca Carpenter, m. Charles Shaeffer. 
 
 6. II. Mary Carpenter, m. Eev. James Hervey Buchanan. 
 
 6. III. Laura Catherine Carpenter, b. 1832 ; m. Dr. E. 
 E. Finley, of Xenia, 0. 
 
 Children of Mary Carpenter, and Rev. J. H. Buchanan — 
 
 Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Samuel A. Buchanan, Civil Engineer, Bellefon- 
 taine, Ohio. 
 
 7. II. Charles Buchanan, Himtsville, 0., nnm. 
 
 7. III. Egbert Finley Buchanan, Dentist, Quincy, 111. 
 
 7. IV. Mary Buchanan, m. Mark Wishart. 
 
 Children of 
 Laura Carpenter, and Dr. R. E. Finley — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. Three Sons, and One Daughter, died in infancy. 
 
 7. V. Herman Hess Finley, m. and has several children. 
 
 Children of Mayor 
 Michael Carpenter, and Leah Bitner — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Israel Carpenter, m., Hummelstown, Pa.* 
 6. II. Emma Carpenter, m. Smith.* 
 
 Children of Emanuel Carpenter, and (1) Mary Shellenberger^ 
 and (2) Mary Salome Hess — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Ezra Carpenter, m. Sarah Eees, sister of Mrs. Dr. 
 M. Z. Kreider. 
 
 5. II. Augustine Carpenter, m. . Descendants 
 
 unknown. 
 
 5. III. Samuel Carpenter, m. . Descendants un- 
 known. * 
 
 5. IV. Catherine Carpenter, m. James Cunningham, of 
 Delaware, 0., One son, Benjamin. 
 
 5. V. Sarah Carpenter, daughter 2d wife, d. 1841 ; m. 
 James McAboy. 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
APPE1<IDIX. l!jl 
 
 Children of 
 Ezra Carpenter, and Sarah Rees — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I David Carpenter, m. , Wyoming, Jones Co., 
 
 Iowa. Xames of children unknown. 
 
 6, II. Capt. Lewis Carpenter, ni. , Kansas City, 
 
 Missouri. Xo children. 
 
 Children of 
 Sarah Carpenter, and James McAboy — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Louise McAboy, m. Thos. Slaughter, had two sons 
 and two daughters. Live in Kansas. 
 
 6. II. Mart, m. (1) Wellington, (2) Dr. Gonzalez. 
 
 Children of Salome Carpenter, and Isaac Koontz: 
 — Fourth Generation: 
 
 (1) David Shellenberger ; (2) Isaac Koontz. ISTo children, 
 by first husband, by second, the following : 
 
 5. I. Julia Koontz, m. Joab Shaeffer.* 
 Salome Koontz, m. Martin Landis. 
 
 Isaac Koontz, m. Priscilla Pearse. 
 Samuel C. Koontz, m. Ara Pearse. 
 Angeline Koontz, m. Dr. x^nthony Dennis. 
 Eebecca Koontz, m. Thomas White. 
 
 Children of Salome Koontz, and Martin Landis: 
 — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. John Landis, m. . 
 
 5. 
 
 II. 
 
 5. 
 
 Ill, 
 
 5. 
 
 IV. 
 
 5. 
 
 V. 
 
 5, 
 
 VI. 
 
 Four daughters, names unknown. 
 
 Children of Isaac Koontz, and Priscilla Pearce : 
 — Fifth Generation: 
 
 Samuel Koontz, m. Julia Shaeffer. 
 Fannie Koontz, m. Joshua Shaeffer. 
 George Koontz, m. Mattie McCoy. 
 Albert Koontz, m. Emma Holden. 
 Isaac Carpenter Koontz, m. Lola Lewis, 
 John Koontz, m. Georgia Burgoon. 
 Children now live at Carthage, Missouri. 
 
 *Nothing known of descendants. 
 
 6. 
 
 I. 
 
 6. 
 
 II. 
 
 6. 
 
 III. 
 
 6. 
 
 IV. 
 
 6. 
 
 V. 
 
 6. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Childre 
 
182 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Children of Samuel C. Koontz, and Ara Pearce: 
 — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Ella Koontz.* 
 
 6. II. Albert Koontz^ m. Lee.* 
 
 6. IV. Mary Koontz.* 
 
 6. III. Samuel Koontz.* 
 
 6. V. SoN^ name unknown. 
 
 Children of Angeline Koontz, and Dr. Anthony Dennis: 
 — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Charles Dennis^ to. Griffith.* 
 
 6. II. Stella V. Dennis, m. Prof. Wm. A. Kellerman, 
 Columbus, 0. 
 
 6. III. Sherman Dennis, m. Middaugh.* 
 
 6. IV. Waldo Dennis, m. Ellen M. White.* 
 
 6. V. Frank Dennis^ m. Kitchie.* 
 
 Children of Stella V. Dennis, and Prof. Wm. A. Kellerman 
 
 — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Ivy Kellerman, unm. 
 
 7. II. Karl Kellerman, m. Gertrude Hart. 
 7. III. Maude Kellerman, unm. 
 
 Children of Rebecca Koontz, and Thomas White: 
 — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Thomas White, m. .* 
 
 6. II. Alice White, m. St. Clair Pearce, two children, 
 HaTTj, Mary. 
 
 6. III. Mary White, m. Daniel Tschapp, no children. 
 6. IV. Otis White, m. , two children. 
 
 Child of 
 Salome Carpenter, and John Wistar — Second Generation: 
 
 3. I. Salome Wistar, m. Dr. Chancellor, of Philadelphia ; 
 the Chancellors of Philadelphia, are descendants of his family. 
 
 After the death of his wife, Salome, John Wistar married 
 again, and by his second wife, was the father of the celebrated 
 Dr. Casper Wistar, of Pliiladolphia, Pa., who Avas the half- 
 
 *Nothing known of descendants 
 
APPENDIX. 183 
 
 brother of Salome Wistar. Salome Wistar inherited from her 
 grandfather, Heinrich Zimmerman, 500 acres of land, in Lan- 
 caster County, Pennsylvania. 
 
 2. VII. Mary Carpenter, youngest daughter, married 
 Daniel Fiere, in 1739, and died in 1750. They had three child- 
 ren, two dying unmarried. The surviving child, Mary Fiere, 
 married her cousin, John Carpenter, son of Dr. Henry Carpenter, 
 third son of Heinrich Zimmerman. 
 
 Children of 
 Gabriel Carpenter, and Apalonia Herman — Second Generation: 
 
 3. I. Salome Carpenter, b. 1727, m. George Line; de- 
 scendants, if any, unknown. 
 
 3. II. Christian Carpenter, b. 1729; d. 1800; m. Susan 
 Herr, b. 1727; d. 1807. 
 
 3. III. Daniel Carpenter, b. 1732; d. 1764; m. Mary 
 Herr; one son, Gabriel. 
 
 3. IV. Mary Carpenter, b. 1733; m. John Smith; de- 
 scendants, if any, unknown. 
 
 3. V. John Carpenter, b. 1735; d. 1807; m. Elizabeth 
 Scherer, b. 1749 ; d. 1811. 
 
 3. VI. Sarapi Carpenter^ b. 1741; d, 1813; m. John 
 Graybill, b. 1734; d. 1797.* 
 
 3. vii. Elizabeth Carpenter, b. 1743 ; m. George Eckert.* 
 
 3. VIII. Catherine Carpenter, b. 1745 ; m. Peter Eckert.* 
 
 3. IX. Jacob Carpenter, b. 1748; d. 1784; m. Anna Maria 
 Youndt, b. 1750; d. 1837. After his death, she married another, 
 Jacob Carpenter, son of Emanuel. 
 
 Children of 
 Christian Carpenter, and Susan Herr — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I. Joel Carpenter, m. Margaret Kilheffer. 
 
 4. II. Daniel Carpenter, b. 17G5 ; d. 1839 ; unm. 
 
 4. III. Catherine Carpenter, m. Henry Carpenter, son 
 of Henry. (See Henry.) 
 
 4. IV. Col. Jacob Carpenter, b. 1754; d. 1823; unm. 
 Colonel in Revolutionary War. 
 
 4. V. Salome Carpenter, unm. 
 
 4. VI. Susan Carpenter, m. Jacob Forney. jS^ote — One of 
 their grandsons was the Hon. John W. Forney, a distinguished 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
184 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Editor, and politician, of Pennsylvania, who was in liis day, 
 a very prominent man. 
 
 4. VII. John Carpenter, b. 1763; d. 1841; unm. First 
 School-teacher in Earl Township, Lancaster County, Pennsyl- 
 vania. 
 
 4. VIII. Christian Carpenter, b. 1768; d. 1839; m. Mary 
 Carpenter; b. 1776; d. 1842; daughter of Emanuel II. 
 
 4. IX. Mary Carpenter, m. Michael Cover. 
 
 Children of 
 Joel Carpenter, and Margaret Killheffer — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Ephraim Carpenter, m. Julia Kline. 
 
 5. II. Miles Carpenter, m. Mary Hubecker. 
 
 5. III. Giles Carpenter, m. Jane McClintock. 
 
 o. IV. Allen Carpenter, m. Susan Brenison.* 
 
 5. V. Bryan Carpenter, m. . 
 
 5. VI. Charles Carpenter, m. Elizabeth Johnson. 
 
 5. VII. Aaron Carpenter, m. Eebecca Ashburn. 
 
 5. VIII. Elizabeth Carpenter, unm. 
 
 5. IX. Susan Carpenter, m. Leed.* 
 
 5. X. Esther Carpenter, unm. 
 
 5. XI. Sophia Carpenter, unm. 
 
 Children of 
 Ephraim Carpenter, and Julia Kline — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I.. .Eliza Carpenter, m. Chambers Holmes.* 
 
 6. II. Henrietta Carpenter, m. Abram Killian.* 
 0. III. Ephraim Carpenter, m. Hannah Ehodes.* 
 6. IV. Michael Carpenter. 
 
 Children of 
 Miles Carpenter, and Mary Hubecker — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Diana Carpenter, m. Jacob Sheets.* 
 
 6. II. Uriah Carpenter, m. Henrietta Miller.* 
 
 Children of 
 Giles Carpenter, and Jane McClintock — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Amanda Carpenter, m. Solomon Weaver.* 
 6. II. Margaret Carpenter, m. Philip Lash.* 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
APPENDIX. 185 
 
 •3. III. James Caepenter, m. Hetty Barton.* 
 6. IV. Martha Carpenter, m. Isaac Beard.* 
 6. A". Belinda Carpenter, m. Amos Betters.* 
 6. VI. Allen Carpenter, m. Ellen Fees.* 
 I). VII. Arabella Carpenter, m. Adam Good.* 
 6. VIII. Samuel L. Carpenter, m. Mary McCloiid. 
 6. Samuel L. Carpenter, of Brownstown, Lancaster Coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania, a prominent business man of Lancaster County, 
 who married Mary McLoud, has one child, Stella Carpenter, 
 who married Shirk, they have one child, Samuel Car- 
 penter Shirk. 
 
 Children of 
 Charles Carpenter, and Elizabeth Johnson — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Gaeriella Carpenter, m. (1) Samuel Mohler; (2) 
 David Good.* 
 
 6. II. Jane A. Carpenter, m. Eudy Hahn.* 
 
 6. III. Miranda Carpenter, m. Christian Flick.* 
 
 6. IV. BusHROD W. Carpenter, m. Elizabeth Merrick.* 
 
 6. V. Josephine Carpenter, m. Israel Disinger.* 
 
 6. VI. CoEDiANA Carpenter, m. David Harking.* 
 
 6. VII. Elizabeth Carpenter, m. David Moonshower.* 
 
 6. VIII. Catherine Carpenter, m. W. A. Norton.* 
 
 6. IX. Johnson Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6. X. Augustus Carpenter, m. Cherry Kline.* 
 
 Children of 
 Aaron Carpenter, and Rebecca Ashburn — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Lucy Carpenter, m. William Wernihold. 
 
 6. II. Susan Carpenter, m. Leeds. 
 
 6. III. Catherine Carpenter, m. Swartz. 
 
 Children of 
 Christian Carpenter, and Mary Carpenter — Fourth Generation: 
 
 0. I. Levi Carpenter, unm. 
 5. II. Israel Carpenter, unm. 
 5. III. Gaeriel Carpenter, m. Matilda Connell. 
 5. IV. Dr. Paul Carpenter, b. 1810; d. 1880; m. (1) 
 Mary Cannon; (2) Mary Ann Fetter. 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
186 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 5. V. Lucy Carpenter, m. Peter Eckert.* 
 
 5. VI. Sarah Carpenter, m. John K. Eeed.* 
 
 5. VII. William Carpenter, b. 1812; d. 1875; m. Caroline 
 
 Eichler, b. 1834; d. 1892. 
 
 5. viii. Francis Carpenter, m. Josephine Woltz; one 
 
 son, Francis. 
 
 5. IX. Elizabeth Carpenter, m. John Levering. 
 
 Children of 
 Gabriel Carpenter, and Matilda Connell — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Elizabeth Carpenter, m. Dr. King of Mononga- 
 hela City, Pa. 
 
 6. II. John Carpenter, unm. 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. Paul Carpenter, and Mary Cannon — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Dr. Henry W. Carpenter, Lancaster, 0., m. Kate 
 Clark; no issue. 
 
 6. II. Ellen Carpenter, m. W. J. Carty. 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. Paul Carpenter, and Mary Ann Fetter — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. III. Dr. George P. Carpenter, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 
 6. IV. Jennie Carpenter, m. De Long. 
 6. V. Laura Carpenter, unm. 
 
 Children of 
 William Carpenter, and Caroline Eichler — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Albert Carpenter, m. Elizabeth Eckert. 
 
 6. II. Mary Carpenter, m. Henry McConomy. 
 
 6. III. Catherine Carpenter, m. John J. McGrann. 
 
 6. IV. Caroline Carpenter, m. Jacob Baer. 
 
 6. V. Ellen Carpenter, m. Col. Wm. R. Gorhart. 
 
 6. VI. Emma Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6. VII. William Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6. viii. Elizabeth Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6. IX. Israel Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6. X. Stella Carpenter, m. J. W. Xelson, Pittsburg, Pa. 
 
 6. XI. Henry Carpenter, m. Helen S. Wiley; no cliildren. 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
APPENDIX. 187 
 
 6. XII. Salome Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6. XIII. Paul Carpenter^ unm. 
 
 6. XIV. Charles Carpenter, unm. 
 
 6, XV. Annie B. Carpenter, unm. 
 
 Children of 
 John Carpenter, and Elizabeth Scherer — Third Generation : 
 
 4, I. Judge Samuel Carpenter, b. 1763; d. 1821, unm. 
 
 4. II. John Carpenter, b. 1766; d. 1815; m. Elizabeth 
 Carpenter, daughter of Emanuel II. 
 
 4. III. David Carpenter, b. 1768; d. 1847; m. Susannah 
 Carpenter, b. 1773; d. 1840; daughter of Emanuel II. 
 
 4. rv. William Carpenter, b. 1779; d. 1824; m. Anna 
 Carpenter, daughter of Emanuel II. 
 
 4. V. Mary Carpenter, b. 1781; d. 1853; m. Jacob 
 Merkel, b. 1773, Shiremanstown, Pa. 
 
 Children of 
 John Carpenter, and Elizabeth Carpenter — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Israel Carpenter, b. 1795; d; m. Susan Hess, b. 
 1797; d. 
 
 5. II. Diana Carpenter, b. 1797; m. John Van Pearce. 
 
 5. III. Lucy Carpenter, unm. 
 
 After the death of John Carpenter, in 1815, his widow mar- 
 ried Henry Shellenberger, by whom she had two sons, Edwin, 
 and Henry Shellenberger. 
 
 Cliildr'nof 
 Diana Carpenter, and John V. Pearoe — Elfili Generation: 
 
 G. I. John Carpenter Pearce, b. 1821; d. 1850; unm. 
 
 6. ir. James Pearce, b. 1824; d. 1851; unm. 
 6. III. Albina Pearce, unm. 
 
 6. IV. Eliza Pearce, m. Swinohart; one son, John 
 
 Swinehart. 
 
 Children of 
 Israel Carpenter, and Susan Iless — Fifth Gensration: 
 
 After their marriage, lived at Bellepoint, Delaware County, 
 Ohio; moved in 1835, to Shelby County, Illinois. She Avas a 
 sister of Mrs. Henry Kreider, Mrs. Emanuel Kreider, and Mrs. 
 Rev. Samuel Carpenter. 
 
188 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 6. I. Maria Carpenter^ b, 1817; m. David Freshwater, 
 of Delaware County, Ohio; thirteen children. 
 
 6. II. Catherine Carpenter, b. 1819, m. (1) Wm. 
 Walker; (2) Foshay. 
 
 6. II. John Carpenter, b. 1831, unm. 
 
 6. IV. Henry Carpenter, b. 1823, m. Sarah Downs. 
 
 6. V. Martha Ann Carpenter, b. 1825, unm. 
 
 6. VI. Michael Carpenter, b. 1827, m. Eliza Teasley. 
 
 6. VII. Israel Carpenter, b. 1829, died young. 
 
 6. VIII. Diana Carpenter, b. 1831, m. Alfred Vigal. 
 
 6. IX. William Carpenter, b. 1833, died young. 
 
 6. X. Walter Scott, b. 1835, m. (1) Ellen Brunk; (2) 
 Laura A. Gravett. 
 
 6. XI. Balthazer Carpenter, b. 1837, died young. 
 
 Children of 
 Catharine Carpenter, and Wm. Walker — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Minnie Walker, m. 
 
 7. II. Sylvia Walker, m. Beach; three children; 
 
 West Jefferson, Ohio. 
 
 7. III. Leonora Walker, m. Milligan; no issue. 
 
 7. IV. Diana Walker. 
 
 Children of 
 Henry Carpenter, and Sarah Downs — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Geo. Carpenter, m. McDonald; one child, 
 
 Georgiana. 
 
 7. II. James Walter Carpenter, m. Jones, several 
 
 children. 
 
 7. III. Alex. Carpenter, m. , several children; live 
 
 near Mexico, Mo. 
 
 7. IV. Alonzo Carpenter, m. Bruner; three chil- 
 dren, living. 
 
 7. V. Nora Carpenter, m. Hebel, four children. 
 
 Children of 
 Michael Carpenter, and Eliza Teasley — Sixth Generation. 
 
 7. I. John Carpenter, m. Lydia Clarke; three children, 
 Pearl, Lillie, and Bernice. 
 
7. 
 
 II. 
 
 7. 
 
 III. 
 
 7. 
 
 IV. 
 
 7. 
 
 V. 
 
 Baldwin ; 
 
 7. 
 
 VI. 
 
 APPENDIX. 189 
 
 Thaddeus Cakpentee, m. jSTettie Jones, no children. 
 Louisa Carpenter^ d. 
 Charles Carpenter. 
 
 Susan Carpenter, m. (1) James Craven, (2) Fred 
 three children, Lucile, Georgiana, and Ola. 
 Ella Carpenter, m. (1) Frank Jackson, one child. 
 Goldie aMy; (2) Carlos Josson, a son Walter Harlan Josson. 
 
 7. VII. Diana Carpenter, m. Alfred Vigal, four children, 
 Clara m. Jones, four children; Antonia m. Dodson, three chil- 
 dren ; Stephen m. May Matthew, no children ; Minnie m. Vancil, 
 three or four children. 
 
 Children of 
 Walter Scott Carpenter, and Ellen Brunk — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Charles Carpenter. 
 
 7. II. Jacob Carpenter. 
 
 7. ni. George Carpenter. 
 
 7. IV. Katie Carpenter, m. John Anderson, two children. 
 
 Children of 
 David Carpenter, and Susannah Carpenter — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Maria Carpenter, b. 1795; d. 1875; m. Andrew 
 Pearce. 
 
 5. II. Elizabeth Carpenter, b. 1796; m. William Cook. 
 
 5. III. Gabriel Carpenter, b. 1801; d. 1881; m. (1) Cath- 
 erine Pearce, b. 1802; d. 1847; (2) Maria Clifton. 
 
 5. IV. Ezekiel Carpenter, b. 1804; unm. 
 
 5. V. Nehemiapi Carpenter, b. 1808; m. Mary Johnston. 
 
 Children of 
 Maria Carpenter, and Andrew Pearce — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Priscilla Pearce, m. Isaac Koontz, 6 children. 
 
 6. II. Susannah Pearce, m. James McAbo}^, 3 children. 
 
 6. III. Eebecca Pearce, m. Dr. James Smith, 1 child. 
 
 6. IV. Salem Pearce, m. Laura Abbott, 3 children. 
 
 6. V. John Pearce, m. Cynthia Fuller, 2 children. 
 
 6. VI. James Pearce, m. Cormony, 5 children. 
 
190 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Children of 
 Elizabeth Carpenter, and William Cook — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Sarah Cook, m. Cornell. 
 
 6. II. Mary Cook, m. . 
 
 6. III. Susan Cook, m. Johnson Cook. 
 
 6. IV. Catherine Cook, m. John Lee. 
 
 6. V. Maria Cook, m. John Fisher. 
 
 6. VI. Wesley Cook, m. 
 
 Children of 
 Gabriel Carpenter, and Catherine Pearce — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Seymour David Carpenter, b. 1826; m. (1) Sarah 
 Weare, d; (2) Fannie M. Emerson. 
 
 6. II. Rebecca Carpenter, b. 1828; unm. 
 
 6. III. Mary Carpenter, b. 1830 ; m. George Weare. 
 
 6. IV. Emanuel Carpenter, b. 1832; m, Catherine Suther- 
 land. 
 
 6. V. Susannah Carpenter, b. 1834; m. Henry B. Stibbs, 
 
 Children of 
 Gabriel Carpenter, and Maria Clifton — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. VI. John Carpenter, d. 1898, nnm. 
 
 6. VII. Taylor Carpentlr, m. j\Iaiide "Woodward. 
 
 6. VIII. George Carpenter, m. 1893, Ada Salter. 
 
 Chilc'ren of 
 Seymour D. Carpenter, and (1 ) Sarah V/eare — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Katherine Carpenter, m. J. xAsbury Taylor. 
 7. II. ]\rARY Carpenter, m. Albert G. Harrow. 
 
 7. HI. Sarah Carpentir, m. Wni. D. Elliott; one boy, 
 William Dalrymple Elliott. 
 
 7. IV. Ralph Weare Carpenter, m. Grace Harrod; one 
 daughter, Edith Weare Carpenter. 
 
 Child of 
 Mary Carpenter, and Albeii; G. HarroTV — Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I. Grace Harrow, m. J. Rudy Smith ; one ciuld, Xatalic 
 Smith. 
 
APPENDIX. 191 
 
 Child of Susan Carpenter, and Henry B. Stibbs 
 — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Mary Stibbs, m. Albert Higley; one daughter, Pru- 
 dence Higley. 
 
 Children of Emanuel B. Carpenter, and Catherine Sutherland — 
 
 Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. John Carpenter. 
 
 7. II. Henry Carpenter. 
 
 7. III. Edward Carpenter. 
 
 7. IV. Archibald Carpenter. 
 
 7. V. Seymour David Carpenter. 
 
 Children of 
 Mary Carpenter, and George Weare — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Henry Gabriel Weare, m. Jane Eobinson. 
 7. II. Susannah H. Weare, unm. 
 
 7. III. Kitty Carpenter, m. (1) John Herbert Nason; 
 (2) Guy Cyrus Eich. 
 
 7. IV. Mary Ely Weare, m. Howard Gilpin Peirce. 
 
 Children of Kitty Carpenter Weare, and John Herbert Nason — 
 
 Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I. Mary Weare jSFason, m. Paul Culver Howe. 
 8. II. Kitty Baily Nason. 
 
 8. III. Henry Weare Nason. 
 8. IV. George Weare Nason. 
 8. V. John Herbert Nason. 
 
 Children of Mary Ely Weare, and Howard Gilpin Peirce — 
 
 Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I HoAVARD Gilpin Peirce. 
 8. II. Susanna Weare Peirce. 
 8. III. George Ashley Peirce. 
 
 Children of 
 William Carpenter, and Nancy Carpenter — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Thomas Carpenter; m. Wicizer. 
 
 5. II. Emanuel Carpenter, unm. 
 
 5. III. Martha Carpenter, unm. 
 
 5. IV. John Carpenter, m. . 
 
192 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 5. V. Maria Carpenter, m. Isaiah Brooks. 
 All removed from Ohio, and descendants unknown 
 
 Children of 
 George Carpenter, and Ada Salter — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. George Ken-yon Carpenter. 
 
 7. II. John Gabriel Carpenter. 
 
 7. III. Amy Ann Carpenter. 
 
 7. IV. Ada Bartlett Carpenter. 
 
 Children of Nehemiah (Hama) Carpenter, and Mary Johnston- 
 Fifth Generation. 
 
 6. I. Amanda Carpenter, m. Norman Clark.* 
 6. II. Eebecca Carpenter, m. Daniel Canode.* 
 
 6, III. James S. Carpenter, m. Klumph.* 
 
 6. IV. Ezekiel Carpenter, m. Crook.* 
 
 6. V. David Carpenter, m. Murritt.* 
 
 6. VI. Kate Carpenter, m. McArthnr.* 
 
 6. VII. Paul Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 6. VIII. Gabriel Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 6. IX. Maria Carpenter, m. Hinson.* 
 
 6. X. Zachary Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 6. XI. Louisa Carpenter.* 
 6. XII. Mary Carpenter.* 
 
 6. XIII. Samuel Carpenter, m. .* 
 
 All live in Kansas and Oklahoma. 
 
 Children of 
 Mary Carpenter, and Jacob Merkel — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. Levi Merkel, b. 1803 ; d. 1876 ; m. Susan Martin. 
 
 Children of 
 Levi Merkel, and Susannah Martin — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. David Eittenhouse Merkel, b. 1825 ; m. Sarah Jane 
 Eberly. 
 
 6. II. Mary Carpenter Merkel, b. 1841 ; m. Christian B. 
 Niesly, b. 1834; d. 1888. 
 
 6. III. Barbara Hessing Merkel, b. 1846; m. John B. 
 Landis. 
 
 Nothing known of descendants. 
 
APPENDIX. 193 
 
 6. IV. Naomi Susannah Merkel, b. 1850; m. 1887, John 
 C. Long, b. 1847. 
 
 6. V. James Weir Merkel, b. 1853; d. 1886; m. 
 
 Children of David Rittenhouse Merkel, and Sarah Jane Eberly 
 
 — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. EoMAiNE Merkel^ m. Michael Wm. Jacobs. 
 
 Children of Romaine Merkel, and Michael Wm. Jacobs 
 — Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I. Merkel Henry Jacobs, b. 1884. 
 8. II. Michael Wm. Jacobs, b. 1886. 
 8. ni. Sarah Jacobs, b. 1888. 
 
 8. IV. George Robert Jacobs^ b. 1890. 
 
 Children of Mary Carpenter Merkel, and Christian B. Niesly: 
 
 — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Dr. C. M. Xiesley, m. Caroline W. Eeigart. 
 
 Children of 
 
 Dr. Charles Merkel Niesly, and Caroline W. Reigart: 
 
 — Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I. Charles Eeigart Niesly, b. 1893. 
 8. II. Paul Niesley, b. 1895. 
 
 Children of Barbara Hessing Merkel. and Capt. John B. Landis: 
 
 — Sixths Generation: 
 
 7. I. XoRMAN Landis, b. 1873. 
 
 7. II. Merkel Landis, b. 1875. 
 
 7. III. jSTaomi Landis, b. 1877. 
 
 7. IV. Ollie Landis, b. 1881. 
 
 7. V. Kenneth Landis, b. 1885. 
 
 Child of Naomi Susannah Merkel, and John C. Long: 
 — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Naomi Merkel Long, b. 1890. 
 
 Note. The Merkel family have been prominent in Cumber- 
 land Co., Pa., for more than a century. Jacob, who married 
 Mary Carpenter, in 1798, was noted for his thrift and intelli- 
 gence. He accumulated quite a respectable fortune. His son, 
 
194 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Levi, was a worthy descendant, and had the respect of all who 
 knew him. He was a member of the Second Constitutional 
 Convention of Pennsylvania and was long a prominent ban- 
 ker, Cumberland County. He left all his children in com- 
 fortable circumstances. His eldest son David Eittenhouse Mer- 
 kel occupies the old home place, several hundred acres in extent, 
 where his grand father Jacob died. He is a highly educated 
 and accomplished gentleman, who in reading and thought is en- 
 tirely abreast of the age. His son-in-law, Michael Wm. Jacobs, 
 is a prominent lawyer in Harrisburgh, Pa. The three daughters 
 of Levi Merkel, residents of Cumberland Co., Mrs. Niesly, Mrs. 
 Landis and Mrs. Long, are all superior women and a credit to 
 their family. Mrs. Kiesley's son Charles, is a prominent physi- 
 cian, practicing at Manhasset, Long Island, near New York 
 City. Capt. John B. Landis, a civil war veteran, has long been 
 a leading lawyer in Carlisle, where also Mr. Long is a respected 
 citizen. 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, and Anna Maria Youndt — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I. George Carpenter, b. 1773 ; d. 1798, unm. 
 
 4. II. Elizabeth Carpenter, b. 1775; m. Jacob Weid- 
 man.* 
 
 4. III. Anna Maria — Kancy — Carpenter, b. 1777; m. 
 George Eichelberger.* 
 
 4. IV. Polly Carpenter, b. 1778; d. 1832; m. Jacob Car- 
 penter; grandson of Emanuel. See Emanuel. 
 
 4. V. Jacob Carpenter, b. 1784; d. 1817; m. Eebecca 
 Hollacher.* 
 
 4. VI. Gabriel Carpenter, b. 1781; d. 1807; m. .* 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, son of Jacob, son of Gabriel, and Rebecca Hol- 
 lacher — Fourth Generation : 
 
 5. I. Charles Carpenter, m. Harriet Heiser. 
 5. II. Jacob Carpenter. 
 
 5. III. Samuel Carpenter. 
 5. IV. John Carpenter, m. Anne Brittoo. 
 5. V. Harriet Carpenter. 
 
 5. VI. Mary Carpenter, old Lady, who in 1899, lived near 
 Carpenter's Graveyard, Earlvillc, Pa. 
 
 Nothing known of descendants. 
 
APPENDIX. 195 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. Henry Carpenter, and Susan Forney — Second Generation: 
 
 3. I. Dr. John Cakpenter, b. 1737; d. 1798; m. (1) Mary 
 Fiere; (2) Susannah Hartmann, b, 1745; d. 1833. 
 
 3. II. Dr. Henry Carpenter, b. 1747; d. 1820; m. Cath- 
 erine Carpenter, daughter of Christian, b. 1757; d. 1826. 
 3. III. Barbara Carpenter, m. Jacob DeHoff.* 
 3. IV. Susan Carpenter, m. (1) Christian Eeigart; (2) 
 Col. Thos. Edwards.* 
 
 3. V. Mary Carpenter, m. John Smith.* 
 
 3. VI. Abraham Carpenter, m. Esther Hoffner.* 
 
 3. VII. Salome Carpenter, m. John Offner.* 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. John Carpenter, and Mary Fiere — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I. Mary Carpenter, m. John Smith. 
 
 4. II. Abraham Carpenter, b. 1759; d. 1815; m. Salome 
 Smith, b. 1762; d. 1827. 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. John Carpenter, and Susannah Hartman: 
 
 4. III. Susan Carpenter, m. Frederick Yiser. 
 
 4. IV. Salome Carpenter, m. Joseph LeFevre. 
 
 ' Children of 
 
 Dr. Abraham Carpenter, and Salome Smith — 
 Fourth Generation; 
 
 5. I Henry A. Carpenter, m. Jane Burroughs. 
 5. II. Dr. Jopin Carpenter, m. Mary Gibbons. 
 
 5. III. Susannah Carpenter, b. 1783; d. 1836; m. Wm. 
 C. Frazer, b. 1776; d. 1838. 
 
 5. IV. Matilda Carpenter, m. Isaac Burroughs. 
 5. V. Harriet Carpenter, m. F. S. Burroughs. 
 
 5. VI. Mary Carpenter, unm. 
 
 Children of 
 Susannah Carpenter, and William C. Frazer — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Judge Reah Frazer, b. 1804; d. 1856. 
 
 6. II. Dr. Abraham Carpenter Frazer, b. 1806 ; d. 1838. 
 6. III. Mary Clark Frazer, b. 1808; d. 1830; m. Eev. 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
196 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Jas. P. Wilson. 
 
 6. IV. Lieut, Wm. Frazer, b. 1815. 
 
 Capt. William Frazee, b. 1735 ; d. 1817, was Colonel of the 
 "Delaware Light Horse/' during the Revolution. He is buried 
 in !N"ew Castle, Del. His wives, were Mary Clark, Mary O'Hara, 
 and Mary Reah. His son, was Hon. Wm. Clark Frazer, b. 1776 ; 
 d. 1838. Native of Kent County, Del.; was a graduate of 
 Princeton in 1797. Eead law in Lancaster, Pa., with Wm. Mont- 
 gomery, admitted to practice in 1801. Practiced in New Castle, 
 Del., until 1813, then settled in Lancaster, and practiced there 
 until 1836, when he was appointed by President Jackson one of 
 the Supreme Judges of Wisconsin, which office he filled until 
 his death in 1838. As a lawyer and Judge, he was distinguished. 
 His wife was Susannah Carpenter,* born 1783, died 1836, 
 daughter of Abraham Carpenter, of "Carpenter Hall," and 
 Salome Smith; and a granddaughter of John Carpenter, and 
 Mary Fiere. His children were Col. Eeah Frazer, born at "Car- 
 penter Hall," Lancaster County, Pa., June 27, 1804, died in 
 Lancaster County, Pa., Dec. 30, 1856. Abraham Carpenter 
 'Frazer, M. D., born New Castle, Feb. 6, 1806, graduated at 
 University of Pennsylvania, 1825, died at "Carpenter Hall," in 
 1828. Mary Clark Frazer, born at New Castle, Del., Nov, 27, 
 1808, married Eev. James P. Wilson, April 7, 1830, died at 
 Noshominy, Pa., a woman of great beauty, and fine culture. 
 Lieut. Wm. Frazer, born at New Castle, Del., Nov. 21, 1815. 
 Graduated from West Point 1836, and served with distinction 
 in the Seminole war. Died at Lancaster, Pa., 1844. Eeah 
 Fiazer married Abby Ann Steele of Harmony Hall, Lancaster 
 County, Pa. She was born Aug. 9, 1821, and died May 20, 
 '1887. Her father was Captain John Steele of the war of 1812, 
 and his wife, Jane Porter Steele. She was a grand-daughter of 
 William Porter, born 1750, died 1809, and Sarah Ham- 
 ilton, bom 1762, and died 1815. Her paternal grand- 
 father. Gen. John Porter, served in the Eevolutionary War, 
 and was subsequently Collector of the Port of Philadelphia. 
 The children of Col. Eeah Frazer, and Abby Ann Frazer, are 
 Susan Carpenter Frazer. Henry Carpenter Frazer of Pittsburg 
 burg, a civil engineer, died 1903. Eeah Frazer Frazer, a pay- 
 master in the U. S. Navy, since 1875, and J. P. Wilson Frazer, 
 a merchant in Philadelphia, who died in 1905. 
 
 •Her portrait page 42 
 
APPENDIX. 197 
 
 Children of 
 Rhea Frazer, and Abby Ann Steele — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Susan Carpenter Frazer, imm. 
 
 7. II. Henry Carpenter Frazer, d. 1903. 
 
 7. III. Eeah Frazer, m. Sallie Watterman. 
 
 7. IV. James P. Wilson Frazer, -imm., d. 1905. 
 
 Children of 
 Salome Carpenter, and Joseph Lefevre — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Susannah Lefevre, m. Jos. Lightner.* 
 5. II. John C. Lefevre. 
 5. III. JosEPPi Lefevre. 
 
 Children of 
 Henry Carpenter, and Catherine Carpenter— Third Generation: 
 
 4. II. Henry Carpenter, m. Mary Ann Cooke. 
 
 4, III. Daniel Carpenter, merchant in Lancaster. 
 
 4. IV. Mary Carpenter. 
 
 4. V. Susannah Carpenter, m. John McCleary. 
 
 4. VI. Dr. John Carpenter, m. Massey Gibbons. 
 
 4. VII. Isaac Carpenter, b. 1783 ; d. 1838 ; m. Ann Garber, 
 b. 1788; d. 1855. 
 
 Children of Henry Carpenter, and Mary Ann Cooke — Fourth 
 
 Generation : 
 
 5. I. Catherine Carpenter, unm. 
 5. II. James Carpenter, unm. 
 
 5. III. Dr. Henry Carpenter, b. 1819; d. 1887; m. (1) 
 Louise Mathiot; (2) Laura Miller; (3) Sarah Boardman. 
 
 5, IV. Andrew Jackson Carpenter, m. Withers, 
 
 one son Joseph. 
 
 5. V. Isaac Carpenter, no issue. 
 
 5. VI. Alexander Carpenter, no issue. 
 
 5. VII. Louisa Carpenter, unm. 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. Henry Carpenter, and Louise Mathiot — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Mary Carpenter, m. C. Carpenter. 
 
 6. II. Catherine Carpenter, m. Dr. Eobert Bolenius. 
 6. III. Sarah Carpenter, m. John Hubley. 
 
198 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Children of 
 Mary Carpenter, and Clay Carpenter — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Anna Louisa Carpenter,, 
 7. II, Henry Carpenter. 
 
 Children of Katherine Carpenter, and Dr. Robt. Bolenius— Sixth 
 
 Generation : 
 
 7. I. Emma Miller Bolenius. 
 
 7. II. Mary Carpenter Bolenius. 
 
 7. Ill, Henry Carpenter Bolenius. 
 
 7. IV. Adolphus William Bolenius. 
 
 7. V. Katherine Carpenter Bolenius. 
 
 Children of 
 Sarah Carpenter, and John Hubley — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Henry Carpenter Hubley, 
 
 7. II. Paul M. Hubley, 
 
 7. III. EoBERT Bolenius Hubley. 
 
 7. IV. John A. Hubley. 
 
 7. V, Sarah Helen Hubley. 
 
 Children of 
 Henry A. Carpenter, and Jane Burroughs — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Abraham Carpenter, m. Mary Weir. 
 
 (5. II. *TnoMAS H. Carpenter, m. Anne Kilkenny. 
 
 Children of 
 Susannah Carpenter, and John McCleary — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Carpenter McCleary. 
 5. II. Joseph McCleary. 
 
 5. III. Daughter, m. Balthaser Eutter. 
 
 Children of 
 Dr. John Carpenter, and Massey Gibbons — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Salome Carpenter, b. 1803 ; m. Thomas Burroughs, 
 b. 1801 ; d. 1871. They had sixteen children. 
 
 *Pirst Lieutenant 17th Pennsylvania Infantry. Brevet Major March, 
 1865, for gallant .services at the battle of Gettysburg. In regular army 
 until retired. 
 
4. 
 
 II. 
 
 4. 
 
 Ill, 
 
 4. 
 
 IV. 
 
 4. 
 
 V. 
 
 4. 
 
 VI. 
 
 APPENDIX. 199 
 
 Children of 
 Abraham Carpenter, and Esther Haffner — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I. Henry Carpenter. 
 
 Dr. Abraham Carpenter^ physician, Lancaster, Pa. 
 Mary Carpenter, m. John Eiley. 
 Esther Carpenter, nnm. 
 Rebecca Carpenter, m. Andrew Hewlett. 
 Elizabeth Carpenter; b. 1777 ; d. 1821 ; m. Jacob 
 Weidler. 
 
 4. VII. Susannah Carpenter; b. 1781; d. 1842; m. John 
 Withers. 
 4. VIII. Leah Carpenter, m. Paul Johns. 
 
 DESCENDANTS OF DANIEL CARPENTER, FIFTH SON OF 
 
 HEINRICH ZIMMERMANN, BORN ABOUT 
 
 THE YEAR 1716, DIED IN 1766. 
 
 Children of 
 Daniel Carpenter, and Magdalena Forney — Second Generation: 
 
 3. I. Mary Carpenter, b. 1738 ; m. Jeremiah Eichards.* 
 
 3. II. Christian Carpenter, b. 1740; m. Christina 
 Christ.* 
 
 3. III. Susannah Carpenter, b. 1742; d. 177G; m. 
 Michael Kreider; b. 1742; d. 181G. 
 
 3. IV. Salome Carpenter, b. 1753; m. Michael Kreider, 
 
 (2d wife) ; d. about 1820. 
 3. V. Daniel Carpenter, b. 1748; d. 1827; m. Mary Leas, 
 
 b. 1755; d. 1828. 
 
 3. VI. Elizabeth Carpenter, b. 1752; m. Col. Curtis 
 Grubb ; two children ; both died without issue. 
 
 3. VIII. John Carpenter, b. 1754.* 
 
 3. VIII. Benjamin Carpenter, b. 1756.* 
 
 Children of 
 
 Captain Daniel Carpenter, and Mary Leas — Third Generation: 
 
 Date of Marriage, August 5, 1778. 
 
 4. I. Salome Carpenter, b. 1782; d. 1820; buried in 
 cemetery at Huntingdon, Pa. ; m. Daniel Kreider, her cousin. 
 
 4. II. John Carpenter, b. 1783; m. Jane Murry; d. 1867. 
 
 ♦Nothing known of descendants. 
 
200 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 4. III. Mary Carpenter^ b. 1787. 
 
 4. IV. Minerva Carpenter, b. 1789; d. 1814; buried in 
 cemetery at Huntingdon; unm. 
 
 4. V. Daniel Carpenter, b. 1792; d. 1864; m. (1) 
 Veronica Long; (2) Barbara Eeeder. 
 
 4. VI. Samuel L. Carpenter, b. 1795 ; d.l876 ; m. Keziah 
 Irvine; two children; d. in infancy. 
 
 Children of 
 John Carpenter, and Jane Murry — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Mary Ann Carpenter, b. 1816; d. 1898; m. Dr. 
 Michael Z. Kreider; b. 1803; d. 1855. 
 
 5. II. Jeremiah Murry Carpenter, b. 1818; m. Eleanor 
 McFadden. 
 
 5. HI. James M. Carpenter, b. 1822 ; m. Mrs. Anna Bur- 
 rell, nee Richardson. 
 
 5. IV. Satiah Carpenter, unm.; b. 1823; d. 1907. 
 
 5. V. Curtis Grubb and Eebekah Jane, d. young. 
 
 Children of 
 Jeremiah Carpenter, and Eleanor McFadden — Fifth Generation : 
 
 6. I. Mary Elizabeth Carpenter, m. James McJunkin. 
 6. II. John Carpenter, m. Isabella M. Hermon. 
 
 6. III. James McFadden Carpenter, m. Mary Knox. 
 
 6. IV. Jeremiah M. Carpenter, ; died young. 
 
 6. Judge Samuel Leas Carpenter, m. Grace Boyd. 
 
 6. VI. Bertha Eleanor Carpenter, m. Wm. F. Mc- 
 Cracken. 
 
 Children of 
 John Carpenter, and Isabella M. Hermon — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Samuel E. H. Carpenter. 
 7. II. Martha Carpenter. 
 
 7. III. William Carpenter. 
 
 Children of 
 James McFadden Carpenter, and Mary Knox — Sixth Generation : 
 
 7. I. Alice L. Carpenter. 
 
 7. II. Eebecca Knox Carpenter. 
 
APPENDIX. 201 
 
 7. III. Bertha Eleanor Carpenter. 
 7. IV. James McFadden Carpenter. 
 
 Children of Hon. Samuel Leas Carpenter, and Grace Boyd — 
 
 Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Jeremiah Murky Carpenter. 
 7. II. Samuel L. Carpenter. 
 7. III. Wm. Boyd Carpenter. 
 
 Children of Mary Elizabeth Carpenter, and James McJunkin — 
 
 Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Wm. M. McJunkin^ m. Mrs. Jane Matchett, nee 
 ^Yakefield. 
 
 7. n. Eleanor C. McJunkin. 
 
 7. III. Walter Lowrie McJunkin. 
 
 7. IV. Jaiies McJunkin. 
 
 7. V. Mary Elizabeth McJunkin. 
 
 7. VI. Eebecca Logan McJunkin. 
 
 Children of James Carpenter, and Mrs. Anna Burrell — nee 
 Richardson — Fifth Generation : 
 
 6. I. Jane Carpenter^ m. James Armstrong. 
 6. II Satiah Carpenter, unm. 
 6. III. James M. Carpenter. 
 
 Children of 
 Daniel Carpenter, and Veronica Long — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Mary Kezia, b. 1822. 
 
 6. II. Henry, b. 1824. 
 
 6. III. Mary Elizajbeth Carpenter, b. 1826; Carpenter 
 Station, Pa. 
 
 6. IV. Louisa, b. 1828, m. Duff, Westmoreland 
 
 County, Pa. 
 
 6. V. Daniel, b. 1831. 
 
 6. VI. Barbara Carpenter, b. 1833. 
 
 Children of 
 Daniel Carpenter, and Barbara Eeeder — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Catherine, b. 1836. 
 
 6. II Samuel Carpenter, b. 1838. 
 
202 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 6, III. John Carpenter, b. 1839 ; m. Mary Fox. 
 
 6. IV. Keziah Carpenter, b. 1841 ; m. John Spence, 
 
 6. V. Daniel Carpenter, b. 1842. 
 
 6. VI Henry Carpenter, b. 1844. 
 
 6. vii. , Twin of Henry. 
 
 6. viii. Basil Carpenter, b. 1846. 
 
 6. IX. LiDA Carpenter, b. 1849. 
 
 6. X. Barbara Carpenter, b. 1851. 
 
 6. XI. Benjamin Carpenter, b. 1851. 
 
 6. XII. Sarah Carpenter, b. 1853. 
 
 6. XIII, Kerenhapuch Carpenter, b. 1856. 
 
 6. XIV. Samuel Carpenter, b. 1859. 
 
 6. XV. Joanna Carpenter, b. 1861; m. Wm. Dean, no 
 issue. 
 
 The descendants of John, Benjamin, and Christian, children 
 of Col. Daniel Carpenter, are not accounted for. 
 
 It is known that John, and Benjamin, served in the Eevolu- 
 tionary War. 
 
 Children of 
 Susanna Carpenter, and Michael Kreider — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I, Israel Kreider, b. 1764; d. 1845; m. Hannah Seivert. 
 
 4. II. John Kreider, b. 1766 ; d. 1846 ; m. Elizabeth. 
 
 4. III. Mary Kreider, b. 1768; m. Hess. 
 
 4. IV. Sarah Kreider, b. 1769; m. 
 
 4. V. Daniel Kreider, b. 1771 ; d. 1842 ; m. Salome Car- 
 penter, b. 1782; d. 1820, his cousin. 
 
 4. VI. Susan Kreider, b. 1773. 
 
 Children of 
 Salome Carpenter, and Michael Kreider — Third Generation: 
 
 4. T. Emanuel Kreider, b. 1777; d. 1844; m. Mary Eva 
 Ikss b. 17RS; d. 1861. 
 
 4. 11. T1i-:n!;y Kreider, b. 1780; d. 1849; m. Mary Ann 
 Hess, b. 178.". : d. 1851. 
 
 4. iTi. Michael Kreider, b. 1782; died about 1830; m. 
 ]'>lizabcth IIofs. 
 
 4. IV. Jacop Kreider, b, 1784; d. 1845; m. Rebecca Downs. 
 
 4. V. David Kreider, b. 1786 ; d. 1842 ; m, Margaret War- 
 ren, 
 
APPEXDIX. 203 
 
 Children of 
 Salome Carpenter, and Daniel Kreider — Fourth Generation: 
 
 Date of marriage, August 8, 1802. 
 
 5. I. Michael Zimmerman Ejreider, b. 1803; d. 1855; m. 
 (1) Sidney Ann Eees, b. 1798; d. 1843; (3) Mary Ann Car- 
 penter, b. 1816; d. 1898. 
 
 5. II. Edmund Forney Kreider, b. 1806; d. 1836; unm. 
 
 5. III. John Leas Kreider, b. 1808; d. 1834; unm. 
 
 5. lY. Daniel Yizer Kreider, b. 1811; d. 1837; unm. 
 
 5. V. Samuel Carpenter Kreider, b. 1816; d. 1880; m. 
 Eebecca Weldy, b. 1831 ; d. 1901. 
 
 Children of Dr. Michael Zimmerman Kreider, and Sidney Ann 
 
 Rees — Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Olivia Salome Kreider, b. 1836; d. 1844; unm. 
 6. iL Ethelbert M. Kreider, b. 1838; d. 1843; unm. 
 6. III. Letitu Kreider, b. 1830; d. 1864; m. (1) Wm. 
 
 Fielding; (3) Judge Wheeler. Children, Frank Fielding, 
 Harry Kreider Wheeler. 
 
 6. IV. Thalia Kreider, b. 1833; d. 1869; m. Thomas 
 Lockhart; no issue. 
 
 6. V. Edmund Cicero Kreider, b. 1835; d. 1905; m. (1) 
 Mary Gates, b. 1835; d. 1861; (3) Mary McDowell, b. 1843. 
 
 Children of Dr. Michael Z. Kreider, and Mary Ann Carpenter — 
 
 Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. VI. Ethra Jane, b. 1847 ; d. 1905 ; m. H. M. Wynkoop ; 
 no issue. 
 
 6. VII. Michael Servetus Kreider, b. 1850; d. 1867; 
 unm. 
 
 Children of 
 Edmund C. Kreider. and Mary Gates — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. I. Dr. George Xoble Kreider, b. 1856; m. Emma 
 Pasfield, b. 1867. 
 
 7. II. Miriam Kreider^ b. 1858, unm. 
 
204 GENEALOGICAL 
 
 Children of 
 Edmund C. Kreider, and Mary McDowell — Sixth Generation: 
 
 7. III. John McDowell Kreider, b. 1868, m. ; no chil- 
 dren. 
 
 7. IV. Phoebe Jefferson Kreider^ b. 1870; m. Emmett 
 Y. Murray; no children. 
 
 7. V. Edmund C. Kreider^ b. ISIS, unm. 
 
 7. VI. William Jefferson Kreider, b. 1878; m. Nellie 
 Hall, one child, Howard Kreider. 
 
 Children of Dr. George Noble Kreider, and Emma Pasfield 
 
 — Seventh Generation: 
 
 8. I. GrEORGE Pasfield Kreider, b. 1895. 
 8. II. Mary Hathaway Kreider, b. 1896. 
 8. III. Paul Gates Kreider, b. 1898, 
 
 8. IV. Emma Jane Kreider^ b. 1900. 
 
 8. V Salome Carpenter Kreider, b. 1907. 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, and Elizabeth Herr — Second Generation: 
 
 3. I. Sarah Carpenter, m. (1) Herr; (2) John 
 
 Miller. 
 
 3. II. Susannah Carpenter, m. Abraham Hains. 
 
 3. III. Elizabeth Carpenter, m. Miller. 
 
 3. IV. Mary Carpenter, m. Benjamin Elliott, of Hunt- 
 ingdon, Pa., and was his first wife. His third wife was Susan 
 Hains, daughter Abraham, and Susannah Hains. 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, and Susan Miller — Second Generation: 
 
 3. V. Martha Carpenter, unm. d. at Mannheim, Pa. 
 
 3. VI. Esther, or Hetty Carpenter, unm., died at 
 Mannheim, Pa. 
 
 3. VII. Catherine Carpenter. 
 
 3. VIII. JoLiN Carpenter; b. 1770; d. 1835; kept a Botan- 
 ical Garden, near Lancaster; unborn at time of father's death. 
 
 Children of 
 Jacob Carpenter, and Magdalena Kendrick — Second Generation : 
 
 3. IX. Henry Carpenter, m. Eichards. 
 
APPENDIX. 205 
 
 3. X. — Jacob Carpenter, lawyer in Lancaster, m. Cather- 
 ine Martin, This Jacob was a distinguished lawyer; was 
 Treasurer of Pennsylvania; for three terms; and Judge of Or- 
 phans Court. 
 
 Children of 
 Mary Carpenter, and Benj. Elliott — Third Generation: 
 
 4. I. Mary Elliott, b. 1780; d. 1857; m. Hon. Eobert 
 Allison, b. 1777 ; d. 1840, Huntingdon, Pa. 
 
 4. II. Martha Elliott, b. 1783; m. David McMurtrie, 
 
 4. Hi. James Carpenter, b. 1784; died young. 
 
 Children of 
 Mary Elliott, and Robert Allison — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Mary Allison, b. 1803 ; m. Dr. John H. Dorsey. 
 
 5. II. Elizabeth Allison, b. 1805; m. Benjamin Miller. 
 
 5. III. Catherine Allison, b. 1810; m. Alexander Groni. 
 
 5. IV. John Craig Allison. 
 
 5. V. Egbert Wilkin Allison. 
 
 5. VI. Wm. Elliott Allison. 
 
 5. VII. Lydia Eebecca Allison, b. 1816; m. Wm. P. 
 Orbison, b. 1814. 
 
 5. VIII. Nancy Davidson Allison, m. Eev. W. E. Bing- 
 ham. 
 
 Children of Lydia Rebecca Allison, and William P. Orbison — 
 
 Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. Wm. Allison Orbison, b. 1842; m. Mary W. Hurd, 
 five daughters. 
 
 6. II. Mary Elliott Orbison, unm. 
 6. III. Ellen Harris Orbison, unm. 
 
 6. IV. Egbert A. Orbison, b. 1849 ; m. J. Estelle Gregory, 
 two children. 
 
 Children of Robt. A. Orbison, and J. Estelle Gregory: 
 
 7. I. Allison Estelle Orbison. 
 7. 11. YiRGiKiA Gregory Oobison. 
 
206 GENEALOOICAL 
 
 DESCENDANTS OF MARTHA ELLIOTT, AND DAVID 
 
 McMURTRIE. 
 
 Children of 
 Martha Elliott, and David McMurtrie — Fourth Generation: 
 
 5. I. Anna McMurtrie, m. (1) Edward Patten, (2) 
 Thomas Jaskson. 
 
 5. II. Mart McMueteie, b. 1800, m. James Gwin. 
 
 5. III. Ellen McMurtrie, b. 1802 ; m. Matthew Gregg. 
 
 5. IV. David McMurtrie, b. 1904; m. Martha McConnell. 
 
 5. v. Dr. Benjamin McMurteie, b. 1806; m. Sarah Har- 
 riet Orbison. 
 
 5. VI. Egbert Allion McMurtrie, b. 1811; m. Mrs. 
 Maria Dennison. 
 
 5. VII. Martha McMurtrie, b. 1814; m. James McCahon. 
 
 5. VIII. William McMurtrie, b. 1817; m. M. Margaret 
 Whittaker. 
 
 Child of 
 Mary McMurtrie, and James Gwin— Fifth Generation: 
 
 6. I. David P. Gwin, b. 1834; m. Louise Cunningham, 
 whose children were James Gwin, dead, and Mary Gwin, living 
 in Huntingdon, Pa. 
 
 Children of 
 Ellen McMurtrie, and Matthew Gregg— Fifth Generation : 
 
 6. I. David McMurtrie Gregg, b. 1833; m. Ellen Sheaff; 
 was Major General of cavalry in U. S. Army during the War 
 of the Eebellion, and elected Auditor General of Pennsylvania, 
 in 1891. 
 
 6. II. Mary Gregg, m. G. Dorsey Green. 
 
 6. III. George Gregg. 
 
 6. IV. Ellen Gregg. 
 
 6. V. Henry H. Gregg, b. 1860; m., and lives in Joplin, 
 
 Missouri. 
 
 6. VI. Thomas J. Gregg, m. Bessie McKnight. 
 
APPENDIX 207 
 
 Children of William McMurtrie, and Margaret Whittaker — 
 
 Fifth Generation: 
 
 I. Martha McMurtrie, m. Hon. Robert M. Speer. 
 Edward Stewart McMurtrie, b. 1842. 
 Arthur McMurtrie, b. 1844. 
 Elizabeth McMurtrie, m. Caleb North. 
 David Elliott McMurtrie, b. 1849. 
 Mary McMurtrie, dead. 
 Margaret McMurtrie, dead. 
 Clara McMurtrie, lives in Huntingdon, Pa. 
 
 6. 
 
 I. 
 
 6. 
 
 II. 
 
 6. 
 
 III. 
 
 .6. 
 
 IV. 
 
 6. 
 
 V. 
 
 6. 
 
 VI. 
 
 6. 
 
 VII. 
 
 6. 
 
 VIII, 
 
GABEIEL CAEPENTEE. 
 
 IN MEMORIAM. 
 
 Gabriel Carpenter died at his residence, near the city, Thurs- 
 day, March the 10th, 1881. He was born in Lancaster County, 
 Pennsylvania, September 11th, 1801. In his infancy, his par- 
 ents moved to Eairfield County, Ohio, where he resided until 
 his removal to Cedar Eapids, in April, 1852. He has resided 
 here continually since that time, a period of nearly twenty-nine 
 years, and was one of our oldest and most esteemed citizens. 
 During his long residence here, he contributed largely to the 
 material interests of our city, and ever took an active interest 
 in all that pertained to its j^rosperity. Purchasing land con- 
 tiguous to the original city plat, he laid out several additions 
 to the city, which he lived to see thickly populated, and teeming 
 with business activity. He also built several dwellings and 
 business houses in different parts of the city, the most notable 
 among which is the "Carpenter's Block," corner of Eagle and 
 Commercial streets, which takes rank Avith the best business 
 blocks in the city. He was, for a time, a director in the First 
 National Bank, a stock-holder in the Cedar Eapids Water Com- 
 pany, and was the first president of the Marshalltown Gas Com- 
 pany. He was a communicant of the Episcopal Church for 
 nearly a quarter of a century, a vestryman for many a year, 
 and a consistent Christian, and an active member and liberal 
 supporter of his church. He was a quiet, unobtrusive, business 
 man, ever ready to take part in all business enterprises, calcu- 
 lated to advance the business interests of our city, and to con- 
 tribute fully and freely, his share of material aid in sustaining 
 and forwarding our public affairs. Any project calculated to 
 further the business interests of Cedar Eapids, could always 
 confidently depend upon Gabriel Carpenter's influence and sup- 
 port. While he has perhaps not been so prominent a character 
 in the history of our city, as others, owing to his quiet and 
 unobtrusive manner, but few men have done more to make Cedar 
 Eapids what it is to-day than he. 
 
APPENDIX. 209 
 
 His death leaves a feeling of sorrow^ as real as it is wide- 
 spread, throughout the commimity. 
 
 His remains were looked upon by a large number of relatives 
 and friends, at his late residence, on Sunday last, at half -past one 
 o'clock p. m., after which the funeral services were held in Grace 
 Episcopal Church, the Eev. Dr. Eingold, Eector of the church. 
 A large number of Free-Masons, of which he was a member, 
 joined the funeral procession, and conducted the burial services 
 at the grave. 
 
 The surviving members of his family are, Seymour D. Car- 
 penter, Eebecca Carpenter, Mrs. Mar}^ Carpenter Weare, E. 
 Brough Carpenter, and Mrs. Susanna Carpenter Stibbs, children 
 of his first wife; Catherine Pearce, who died in 1847. Delia 
 Carpenter, John Carpenter, Taylor Carpenter, and George P. 
 Carpenter, by his second wife, Maria Clifton; also his step- 
 daughters, Anna W. Carpenter, and Mrs. Harriet W. Eeed. 
 
 DEATH OF A PEOMINENT PHYSICIAN. 
 
 Stricken With Paralysis^ He Passes Awat After a Short 
 
 Illness. A Brief Sketch of His Life, and His 
 
 Great Eecord as a Practitioner. 
 
 Dr. Henry Carpenter, the head of his profession in Lan- 
 caster County, died at his home, No. 30 South Queen Street, 
 June 26, 1887, in the sixty^-eighth year of his age. He was 
 stricken with paralysis early in April, but was then only 
 slightly affected, and had so far recovered, in the latter part of 
 May, that he was able to appear on the streets in his carriage. 
 Just as he seemed to be on the fair road to complete recovery, 
 however, a second stroke paralyzed his left side. On Saturday 
 evening last, he had so far recovered that he was discussing the 
 advisability of going down stairs; but on Sunday morning he 
 received the third, and most severe stroke of all, which resulted 
 fatally. 
 
 A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE. 
 
 Dr. Henry Carpenter was born in the house, on South Queen 
 street, in which he lived all his life, and in which he died on 
 December 10, 1819. He came from a race of physicians. The 
 hanging lantern dated 1698, now in his possession, was brought 
 over here by his paternal ancestor, Dr. Henry Carpenter (Zim- 
 
210 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 merman) wlio came to Germantown, from Switzerland, in that 
 year, and moved to West-Earl in 1717. When the patents were 
 issued for the land selected by Heinrich Zimmerman, the clerk 
 at Philadelphia, evidently wishing to render his name conform- 
 able to the tongue of his adopted government, anglicized the 
 name to "Carpenter," and thus it happened that the Zimmer- 
 mans, became the Carpenters. The first Dr. Carpenter farmed 
 his fields, and physicked his neighbors and transmitted his pro- 
 fessional talents to posterity. His son, Emanuel, was the father 
 of that Emanuel, Jr., who represented this country in the Legis- 
 lature in 1777, ^80, '84, '85' and '86; and another son, Dr. 
 Henry, had a boy Jacob, who was a Member of the Legislature, 
 State Treasurer, and Clerk of the Orphans' Court. His son, 
 Henry, was the grand-father, and a grand-son of the same name 
 was the father of the Dr. Henry Carpenter, known to this gen- 
 eration of Lancastrians. On his mother's side, Dr. Carpenter 
 was the grand-son of David Cook, and the great grand-son of 
 Bartram Galbraith, Surveyor General of Pennsylvania. There 
 were a number of physicians in that family, too, so the Doctor 
 comes to his taste for politics, as well as his talents for medicine, 
 by inheritance. The family is one of very extensive connection, 
 likewise among the land-owners and intelligent farmers of our 
 county. Each succeeding generation had a physician, so that 
 coming down to the present, we find that Dr. Henry Carpenter, 
 was the fifth physician in regular step, with one exception, they 
 were always the oldest son, and all named Henry. This excep- 
 tion proved to be the father of the subject of this sketch, whose 
 proper business was that of surveyor and conveyancer, though 
 for a short time he was engaged in the mercantile business in 
 this city. 
 
 The subject of this sketch received his preliminary education 
 in the select schools of this city and at the Lancaster Academy, 
 and afterwards studied classics under a noted tutor. On the 
 first of June, 1836, he began the study of medicine imder Dr. 
 Samuel Humes, in whose office he remained for five years. In 
 1839, he went to lectures, but was undecided which college he 
 would attend. This same year, dissension arose in the faculty 
 of Jefferson Medical College, and several of the professors with- 
 drew and assisted in organizing the institution known as the 
 Pennsylvania Medical College. 
 
APPENDIX. 211 
 
 PUTTING A COLLEGE ON ITS FEET. 
 
 Dr. Carpenter was one among seven students from this county, 
 who went to the city for the purpose of attending lectures this 
 season, and like him, they were all equally undecided. After 
 hearing the different professors at both the Jefferson College, 
 and the University of Pennsylvania, they all met in Henry Car- 
 penter's room for the purpose of coming to a conclusion. Various 
 opinions were expressed; when at length Henry Carpenter in- 
 timated his preference for the Pennsylvania Medical College, on 
 the ground that as the college was just about being organized, 
 the faculty would naturally manifest a personal interest in the 
 success of their students, in order that a reputation might be 
 established for the college; and moreover, as the class would 
 in all probability be small, they would have a decided advantage 
 at clinics. These suggestions were favorably received, and the 
 following morning they all matriculated, Henry Carpenter 
 heading the list. They were the first matriculates, and Dr. Cal- 
 houn, the Dean, received them so cordially that of one accord 
 thev all set to work to solicit students for the new institution, 
 and as a result of their industry within three days, there were 
 seventy names recorded; the entire registration for the term 
 amounted to one hundred. Of these seven students, there is 
 but one survivor. Dr. J. Augustus Ehler, of this city. 
 
 Dr. Carpenter graduated in February, 1841, when he returned 
 to Lancaster, and began practice in the office which he occupied 
 during all of his practice, and which his father formerly occu- 
 pied as conveyancer. When he began practice however, he had 
 already acquired considerable practical experience, as his pre- 
 ceptor was inclined from the beginning to show him favor in 
 this respect, and at the same time, it enabled him to lighten his 
 own professional labors. 
 
 A SKILLFUL PHYSICIAN, 
 
 Finally he succeeded to the large practice of his preceptor 
 having made an enviable reputation by his skillful treatment of 
 several important cases, and he continued in active practice 
 until stricken by his last illness, an acknowledged skillful physi- 
 cian and surgeon, among the foremost of the State. He was 
 one of the founders of the Lancaster County Medical Society, 
 in 1844, secretary from its organization for many years and its 
 
212 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 President in 1855. He was Secretary and Vice-President of the 
 State Medical Society, and one of the Board of Censors for the 
 Eastern District of Pennsylvania. He was a man of mechanical 
 genius — it was once said that in his becoming a physician, a 
 good blacksmith was spoiled — and made all the appliances neces- 
 sary to the treatment of fractures and dislocations and often 
 drew the plans for the construction of his instruments. After 
 he was fully started in his profession, he discovered that the 
 forceps, then in use those of Hayden, Smellie, and Baudelocque, 
 were not all that could be desired, and, in 1843, he drew plans 
 for forceps that were manufactured for him in Philadelphia, by 
 Mr. Gemrig, and which he used for forty-four years ; in no case 
 did he fail to effect delivery when they were once applied. His 
 early training rather cultivated a taste for obstetrics, and while 
 he had no specialty, he nevertheless had a very large obstetrical 
 experience, those in his own individual practice together with 
 consultation, amounting to nearly 5,500 cases. His experience 
 in gynecology was equally large, embracing many major opera- 
 tions necessary for the treatment of uterine affections. While 
 Dr. Carpenter devoted much time to obstetrics and gynecology, 
 he was a practical surgeon in the most general acceptation of 
 the term, having operated extensively in almost every affection 
 which calls for surgical interference. Tracheotomy, he per- 
 formed twelve times, for the removal of foreign bodies. He was 
 never connected with any of our public hospitals, and therefore 
 his extensive experience in operating for strangulated hernia 
 seems the more remarkable. Up to July, 1871, the ledger shows 
 that he had 246 cases, and these embrace every variety of this 
 affection. One of the most brilliant operations he ever per- 
 formed was the ligation of the gluteal artery, and so far as we 
 have been able to discover, there is no record of this having 
 been done before in the State. 
 
 SERVICES DURING THE WAR. 
 
 Dr. Carpenter responded to a special call from the Surgeon- 
 General during the late rebellion, on two different occasions ; the 
 first time he was placed in charge of the "Eckington Hospital," at 
 Washington, and on the second occasion at Hagerstown. He was 
 also surgeon to the old Jackson Eifle Company, quite famous in 
 its day, and which in 1844, was called into active service during 
 
APPENDIX. 213 
 
 the riots of Philadelphia. It is also very worthy of notice as a 
 historical fact, that he attended ex-President James Buchanan, 
 and the Hon. Thaddeus Stevens, respectively, for many years, 
 and in their last illness. He was reserved and conservative, and 
 unfortunately so for the profession, for many of his operations 
 deserved the notice of the public prints, but failed to get there 
 merely because of his retiring disposition. His conservatism 
 was manifest in all his operations; preferring rather to withold 
 the knife, if success was doubtful, than to jeopardize life. In 
 diagnosis, treatment, surgery and every branch of medicine, he 
 was distinguished, and the demands upon his time by brother 
 physicians who desired his advice in consultation was unending. 
 Therefore his death leaves a void in the profession that it will 
 be hard to fill. 
 
 HIS MEDICAL STUDENTS. 
 
 Following is a list of the young men who have read medicine 
 with Dr. Carpenter: Alex M. Carpenter, Jacob C. Brubaker, 
 Jacob E. Johns, David G-. Eesh, John F. Huber, Andrew I. 
 Carpenter, E. \V. Brenneman, James A. S. Carpenter, Joseph 
 Downey, Samuel B. Cleary, Geo. A. King, Wm. M. Barr, Jacob 
 H. LeFevre, George D. King, Abraham Hirsh, Martin Slay- 
 maker, Martin Eingwalt, Wm. C. Baker, Eobert M. Bolenius, 
 Franklin Ziegler, and Walter Boardman. 
 
 A MAN OF AFFAIRS. 
 
 But while a leader in his profession. Dr. Carpenter took a 
 large interest in all public affairs. He was active in politics as 
 a Democrat, and he represented his party in Councils for many 
 years. He was President of Select Council for nearly twenty 
 years, and of Common Council for several years; a member of 
 the School-Board for thirty years; a director of the Lancaster 
 Gas Company; and of the Lancaster Fire Insurance Company, 
 and a director of the Conestoga Steam Mills Company, for a 
 long time, and one of the principal owners for many years after 
 their sale. He was also one of the company that built and owns 
 No. 4 Cotton Mill, and one of the originators of the Conestoga 
 Turnpike Company, of which he was President from its organi- 
 zation. Dr. Carpenter was always interested in railroad affairs. 
 He was a director of the Lancaster and Quarryville Narrow 
 Gauge Eailroad ; a director and treasurer of the Delaware Eiver 
 
214 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 and Lancaster Eailroad; director and assistant treasurer of the 
 National Eailroad ( now the Bound Brook) and president and 
 director of the Hamilton Land Association of New Jersey. He 
 was a director of the Lancaster Cremation and Funeral Eeform 
 Association, and a director of the Lancaster Watch Company. 
 
 One of the last letters Dr. Carpenter received was dated June 
 24, from the secretary of the Faculty of Medico Chirurgical 
 College of Philadelphia, tendering the appointment as member 
 of the Board of Censors from this county, and accepted the 
 appointment. 
 
 Dr. Carpenter was prominent in Masonic circles. He was 
 made a Mason on May 14, 1856, and was Past-Master of Lodge 
 No. 43, F. & A. M.; Past-High-Priest of Chapter No. 43, E. 
 A. M. ; Member of Goodwin Council, No. 19, E. S. E. & S. M. ; 
 Past-Commander of Lancaster Commandery No. 13, K. T.; 
 a member of Lancaster Lodge of Perfection 14, A. A. S. E., 
 and at the time of his death was one of the trustees of that 
 lodge. 
 
 He was married in 1846, to Anna Louise, daughter of ex- 
 Mayor John Mathiot, who died in 1863, leaving three daughters 
 who still survive. They are Mary E., who is married to C. C. 
 Carpenter, of the Examiner; Katie M., who is married to Dr. 
 E. M. Bolenius, and Sallie P., who is married to John E. Hub- 
 ley, of the First National Bank. His second wife, Laura W., 
 daughter of Martin Miller, of Oil City, died in 1871. On May 8, 
 1877, he was married to Sarah A., widow of the late Harris 
 Boardman, of this city, and daughter of Hon. Benj. Billings, of 
 Connecticut, who survives him, with her three sons. Dr. Walter 
 Boardman, Arthur, of the firm of Eupley & Boardman, and 
 Harry A. Boardman. 
 
 SAMUEL SANGSTON CAEPENTEE. 
 
 A MEMBER OF THE CINCINNATI BAR. 
 
 Samuel Sangston Carpenter, was a son of Dr. Emanuel 
 Weidler, and Sarah Sangston Carpenter; and grand-son of 
 Mayor Samuel Carpenter, of Lancaster, Penn., who held that 
 office at the time of his death. He was a grand-son, three times 
 removed, of Heinrich Zimmerman, who emigrated from the Can- 
 ton of Berne, Switzevland. to America, about the year 1700, 
 and located in Tjancaster, Pennsylvania. 
 
APPENDIX. 215 
 
 Upon issuing a land-patent to "Zimmerman" Governor Penn, 
 in accordance with his custom, translated the name Zimmerman, 
 into "Carpenter" — its equivalent in English. 
 
 To this day the family is known by the name "Zimmerman" 
 amongst the Pennsylvania Germans, who still retain, to a great 
 extent, their language, manners, and customs. Emanuel Car- 
 penter, a son of Heinrich Zimmerman "Carpenter," was a noted 
 man in his day, a member of the Legislature of Pennsylvania, 
 for seventeen years, and for many years a Judge of the County 
 Court. 
 
 Samuel S. Carpenter was born in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, 
 January 22, 1823. With an Academic education, at the age of 
 eighteen years, he commenced the study of law, in the office of 
 Emanuel C. Eeigart, Esq., and was admitted to the bar in No- 
 vember, 1843. In December following, he removed to Cincin- 
 nati, and entered upon the practice of his profession, which he 
 continued for many years. 
 
 In the year 1849, he was appointed United States Commis- 
 sioner, by the United States Circuit Court. In attention to his 
 duties in that office, subsequent to the passage of the Eugitive- 
 Slave-Law, he had a most strenuous, and remarkable experience, 
 the account of which as published at the time, served to make 
 Mr. Carpenter one of the marked men of his time. 
 
 In a certain case before him at the time, his decision has 
 become historic. 
 
 In the Cincinnati Gazette, of June 15th, 1854, he published 
 an opinion, stating at length his views upon the constitutionality 
 of the "Eugitive Slave Law," which were, substantially, that 
 Commissioners were not courts, within the terms and meaning 
 of the Constitution, not having the requisites of courts, and 
 therefore could not exercise the judicial powers conferred upon 
 them; the final decision of the question of a man's freedom or 
 slavery for life, without appeal, being in his opinion, the exer- 
 cise of judicial power in the highest sense. 
 
 Mr. Carpenter was the first United States Commissioner to 
 decline to execute the obnoxious law. He did not resign his 
 office, but as a result of his decision, thus acting up to his con- 
 victions, was the loss of his business as Commissioner, which 
 then constituted a considerable portion of his professional in- 
 come. 
 
216 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 The ''Fugitive Slave Law" was the fore-runner of the war for 
 the Union. His was heroism of a high order^ to witlistand public 
 opinion^ and the admonitions of a federal judge. 
 
 Beared in the school of Thaddeus Stevens, and believing in 
 the inalienable rights of all men, regardless of nationality or 
 color, he could do nothing more, and would do nothing less 
 than to stand up to his convictions. As a lawyer Mr. Carpen- 
 ter's reputation is that of a wise and safe counsellor. No mem- 
 ber of the Cincinnati bar is more trustworthy, no attorney is 
 more faithful to the interests of his clients. 
 
 Biograpliical Cyclopaedia of Ohio — Historical Sketch. 
 
 REVEREND SAMUEL CARPENTER. 
 
 In his History of the Western States, the late Dr. J. A. 
 Smith of Chicago, in speaking of the early work of Baptist 
 preachers in Ohio, says: "The work done in the field during 
 this nascent period of Baptist growth was almost wholly by 
 volunteers in the service, to whom scarcely anything was of less 
 moment, or by them less expected, than special compensation, or 
 appointment from any souice. Their means of support they 
 found very much as other pioneers did, in creating for them- 
 selves homes and farms, in the wilderness, with patient accept- 
 ance of whatever vicissitude might fall to their lot. Intent 
 upon their work, they gave little thought to the fact that a time 
 might come when history would dearly prize every faded leaf 
 of record which should afford glimpses of their story." 
 
 A few such glimpses are afforded in the life of Reverend 
 Samuel Caepenter of Lancaster, Ohio. Born in Earl town- 
 ship, Lancaster Co., Pennsylvania, July 18th, 1794. From 
 this place, his father Samuel, thirteen years later, desiring bet- 
 ter facilities for the education of his children, than a country 
 neighborhood afforded, removed to the city of Lancaster, in the 
 same county, where he afterwards became a magistrate and mayor 
 of the city. Diligently improving the advantages there afforded, 
 he secured what was for that early day, a pretty liberal educa- 
 tion, devoting himself especially to mathematical studies, and 
 civil engineering, in which profession he became eminent, in the 
 then new state of Ohio, to which place he removed about the 
 year 1816 and where he was employed as Engineer in charge of 
 Public Works. His home was in Lancaster, up to the time of 
 his death. 
 
APPENDIX. 217 
 
 While engaged in his work^ in varied activities, for the main- 
 tenance of his family, he was also occupied in the work of gospel 
 ministry, in connection with the order of the old Eegular Bap- 
 tists. Referring to his life, in a recent letter, his daughter Mrs. 
 Laura Carpenter rinle}^ of Xenia Ohio, writes most interesting- 
 ly, and with such an inherited grace of expression, as to properly 
 give her communication a place in these pages, as follows : 
 
 "When I think of the financial trouble, brought on by no fault 
 of his own, that my father struggled through; of his busy life 
 as an engineer, and his work as a preacher of the gospel, his 
 fine face and figure, the smile that lighted his usually grave 
 face like sunshine, his versatility, his conversation always enter- 
 taining and instructive, his tenderness as a husband and father, 
 the simple dignity that marked all he said and did ; I sum it all 
 up in a single phrase, he was one of "Nature's noblemen." 
 
 "Speaking of my father's sermons I thought the record was 
 over a thousand. I have since looked up the old books. He was 
 converted while engaged as a surveyor in the wilds of Michigan, 
 and like Paul, said "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." 
 His first sermon is dated June 12, 1824, Lancaster church. Tlie 
 last one July 24, 1870. He died on the 19th day of August, 
 1870, less than one month after that. The same Eegister shows 
 that during his ministry he preached 2094 sermons, in forty 
 years, and never received forty dollars for his services as a 
 minister. This was one man's work in the ministry, while at 
 the same time he was employed in public business, building the 
 Ohio canal, the Steubenville and Indiana Eail-Eoad, &c. ISTo 
 other foot ever stood in the old pulpit. The church he had 
 preached in for over forty years, was burned down one month 
 after his death." 
 
 In addition to the above record of his life, and work, the fol- 
 lowing is copied from the Lancaster, Ohio, Gazette, of 1870. 
 "Eeverend Samuel Carpenter departed this life on Friday, 
 August 19, in the seventy-fifth year of his age. To eulogize 
 such a life, would be a needless service to those who icnew him, 
 and saw him in his daily duties. His conduct in all phases was 
 squared by the strictest rules of propriety, and by the highest 
 regard for the feelings of others. 
 
 "He was alike laborious in religious, and in professional serv- 
 ice as a civil engineer, and in every way sought to disseminate 
 truth. His personal presence showed him to be a man of supe- 
 
218 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 rior intellect, and varied acquirements. His features were regu- 
 lar, indicative of manly beauty, and lighted by eyes of wonder- 
 ful penetration. In the presence of his family, and friends, his 
 countenance was beaming and radiant, but with strangers it was 
 staid, and solemn. 
 
 In later years, when the strenuous duties of life were past ; he 
 found special enjoyment in beautifying the grounds that sur- 
 rounded his home with the earliest and choicest of flowers, and 
 tho substantial fruits of the mellowing autumn. 
 
 "In things not demonstrable, a sceptic, except in the fields of 
 religious inquiry ; he bowed his intellect to the word of God, and 
 by faith, solved the problem of man's accoimtability, and of the 
 life immortal, of which he never had a doubt. As he lived a 
 Christian life, he died a Christian's death. The last intelligent 
 utterance was the culmination of all — "Trust in God, he will 
 never forsake you." His long residence in this community fur- 
 nishes a story, which reflects the highest honor upon his mem- 
 ory." 
 
 A rose colored Scotch granite monument in Elmwood cemetery 
 Lancaster, Ohio, marks the last resting place of himself and wife. 
 
APPENDIX. 219 
 
 THE OLD HOME-CLOCK. 
 
 BY LAURA CARPENTER FINLET. 
 
 Tick, tock — tick, tock, 
 
 Softly repeats the old home-clock. 
 
 To that rhythmic beat, with noiseless feet, 
 
 The years turn back; memory sweet 
 
 Yields from her store the days "Lang Sjnie,^ 
 
 When youth, and joy, and hope were mine. 
 
 Tick, tock — tick, tock. 
 
 Sweet is the spell you weave, old clock; 
 
 With happy eyes my spirit sees 
 
 The dear old home among the trees; 
 
 The fearless robin stops to pour 
 
 His glad song at the open door; 
 
 The garden lillies, tall and fair, 
 
 With fragrance freight the soft June air; 
 
 The slant sun shimmers through the leaves. 
 
 Powders with gold the vine clad eaves, 
 
 And stoops into the long wide hall. 
 
 Where as of old, so quaint and tall, 
 
 You stand like faithful sentinel, 
 
 Eepeating still, "All's well," "All's well.'' 
 
 The sights, the sounds, the birds, the flowers, 
 
 The joys of careless happy hours, 
 
 The rippling laugh, the scented air. 
 
 The twilight soft, the voice of prayer, 
 
 All sweetest things of home seem bound 
 
 In memory by a thread of sound, 
 
 That pulses in the low tick tock 
 
 Of my long treasured old home-clock. 
 
220 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 Tick, tock — tick, tock. 
 
 Deepen the spell you weave, old clock; 
 
 In the dreamy hum my spirit lies. 
 
 Tranced as with airs from Paradise, 
 
 Mine again are the joys of home; 
 
 Father, mother and sisters come 
 
 With love words on their smiling lips; 
 
 My famished heart the nectar sips; 
 
 Love's fond demand for love swift brings 
 
 Eeturn of love from love's deep springs 
 
 That welled beside the old hearth-stone, 
 
 Oh home ! sweet home ! My heart has grown 
 
 With miser greed to count the store 
 
 That memory brings from days of yore. 
 
 Tick, tock — tick, tock. 
 
 Unwearied still the old home-clock 
 
 Tells the hours with silverv chime 
 
 Steadily off the dial of Time, 
 
 With patient stroke the pendulum 
 
 Swings back and forth, years go and come. 
 
 Tears of sorrow, joys honey sweet, 
 
 Alike have fled with that soft beat. 
 
 But one is left, ah me; ah me! 
 
 That gathered neath the old roof-tree; 
 
 But one is left. The old home-clock, 
 
 That marked her birth with gay tick tock. 
 
 Loyal still to the life long trust, 
 
 Will tell the hour, when "dust to dust" 
 
 Spoken low o'er the shrouded clay, 
 
 Proclaims the dawn of endless day. 
 
 Xenia, 0., June ^, lOOIf. 
 
 "The oldest thing I havL-, is the old clock, which went into the house in 1822 
 
 and remained there until my mother's death in October 1872. When, she having 
 
 willed it to me. it was brought here to my home, where it has done duty ever since. 
 
 It is mahogany cased and very handsome. For eighty five years the old clock, has 
 
 ' 'Told the hours with silvery chime, 
 
 Steadily off the dial of time." 
 
APPENDIX. 221 
 
 MRS. MAEY AXN KEEIDEE. 
 
 FROM THE MASONIC REVIEW^ OF CHICAGO^ DECEMBER^ 1898. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Ann Carpenter Kreider, relict of Dr. Michael Z. 
 Kreider, of Lancaster, Ohio, departed this life in Lancaster, on 
 the 11th day of December, 1898, in the eighty-third year of her 
 age. The announcement of her decease was sad news, to the 
 many friends of the venerable woman. Born in Westmoreland 
 County, Pennsylvania, she there grew up to womanhood, and 
 was married to Dr. Kreider, at her old home, in that State, on 
 the 15th day of November, 184-1. 
 
 In due time, with her husband, she removed to Lancaster, 
 where he had previously located, in the practice of his profession. 
 She was his second wife, and by her many amiable qualities 
 of mind and heart, soon won the affection, and love, of her 
 husband's household, and the esteem of the people of her adopted 
 town. She loved her home, and her family, with an affection that 
 was fully reciprocated by all her family, up to the time of her 
 death. Especially was this the case with her step-son, Edmund 
 C. Kreider, of Jacksonville, Illinois, whose love for, and devo- 
 tion to her, could not have been greater, for an own mother. 
 
 Dr. Kreider preceded his wife, to the life immortal, forty- 
 three years, but is still well remembered, by the older citizens 
 of Lancaster. During his life, he was one of the most prominent 
 men of his time, when Lancaster numbered among its citizens, 
 many of the foremost men of the nation. Eminent in his pro- 
 fession, he took an active part in public affairs, and was promi- 
 nent in Masonic circles, holding many positions of honor, and 
 trust, in the order. 
 
 He was active in every movement, for the benefit of the craft, 
 and was the first grand-commander of the grand-commandery 
 of the Knights-Templars, of Ohio. 
 
 He was known throughout the Masonic world, as one among 
 giants of the order ; and the death of his widow will be mourned 
 by every Mason in the land. 
 
222 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 HON. JAMES McF. CAEPENTER. 
 
 James McFadden Carpenter, was born in Murrysville, Pa., 
 January 30, 1850, son of Jeremiah Murry Carpenter, and 
 Eleanor, daughter of Margaret Stewart McFadden. 
 
 His paternal grandfather was John Carpenter, whose wife was 
 Jane Murry, daughter of Jeremiah Murry, the founder of 
 Murryville, Westmoreland Co., Pa. He was reared on a farm 
 in Plum Tp., in Westmoreland Co., and attended the Common 
 Schools between the ages of sixteen, and twenty-one; he was a 
 student of the Murryville Academy, and at intervals, taught 
 school for four years. In 1872 he came to Pittsburg, where he 
 practiced surveying, and engineering, with James H. McRoberts, 
 and studied law, first with Hopkins & Lazear, then with Thos. C. 
 Lazear, of the same firm. He was admitted to the bar in Octo- 
 ber, 1874, and has ever since been engaged in the practice. He 
 was married June 25, 1876, to Mary H., daughter of John L. 
 and Eebecca H. Knox, deceased. Mr. Carpenter's success has 
 been wholly due to his own energy, and perseverance. He did 
 not inherit a fortune, and has held no official position. He is a 
 democrat, with decidedly independent views, and has been an 
 elder in the Presbyterian church, since 1881. 
 
 From history of Allegheny County^ Pa. 
 
 Copy of Autograph letter from Joseph Reed, member of the 
 Council of Safety of Pennsylvania, and signer of the Declaration 
 of Independence, to Lieut.-Col. Jacob Carpenter, of the Lan- 
 caster County Militia. 
 
 Philadelphia, Oct. 3, 1781. 
 Sir: 
 
 Having been just informed that your Battallion is arrived in 
 respectable strength, but without arms, I have endeavored to pro- 
 cure a supply here, but find it to be impracticable for some time 
 on account of the large issue last week. The intelligence from 
 the enemy being also much more favorable, the Council have con- 
 cluded not to insist upon your remaining absent from your fam- 
 ily and business, especially as the election is approaching, at 
 which you will probably choose to attend. You therefore have 
 my permission to return, but not consider yourselves as dis- 
 
APPENDIX. 223 
 
 charged, inasmuch as your services may be indispensably neces- 
 sary if the Enemy should advance from New York. You will 
 therefore direct all under your command to be in readiness at a 
 short warning. And I must now desire you to communicate to 
 the officers & men, & accept yourself my thanks for your zeal and 
 services on this occasion. Should you be again called I hope 
 we shall have arms prepared, but would also wish that those who 
 have arms would bring them for which they will be allowed. 
 I am Sir 
 
 Your obedt Humble Serv, 
 
 Jos. Eeed. 
 Jacob Carpenter 
 
 Lt. Col. Lancaster 
 County Militia. 
 Copied from original, hy Miss Emily Carpenter, Sept. 10, 1896. 
 
 COPT OF LETTER FROM D. m'mURTRIE. 
 
 HuxTixGDOx, Pa., Dec. 7, 1850. 
 Mt dear Sir : 
 
 I spent three hours with old Aunt Allison last evening. She 
 thinks her recollection of her Grandfather Jacob Carpenter's 
 family is correct. She says she remembers old Abraham Car- 
 penter was treated very kindly by her uncle Jacob Carpenter, 
 when in Lancaster, some forty-five years ago. Thinks that her 
 father got his wife at a place called Manheim, in Lancaster 
 County, and that Martha, and Hetty remained there old maids. 
 Aunt Allison would be very much pleased to see yourself or 
 Mr. Frazer. You would have a long talk. 
 
 Yours with respect, 
 
 D. McMurtrie. 
 "Wm. Carpenter, Esq. 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 Copied hy S. D. Carpenter fi'om onginal at Lancaster, Pa., 
 Sept. 9, 1896. 
 
224 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 MEMORANDUM. 
 
 "Old Jacob Carpenter^ youngest son of the emigrant Henry 
 Carpenter^ was father of the following family : 
 
 Susanna Carpenter^ married Abraham Harris. 
 
 Elizabeth Carpenter^ married John Fiere. 
 
 Mary Carpenter^ married Benjamin Elliott. 
 
 Martha Carpenter^ unmarried. 
 
 Hetty Carpenter^ unmarried. 
 
 Mary Elliott was the mother of Mrs. Allison, and j\Irs. 
 McMurtrie, in this county. Sarah Carpenter's first husband 
 was Mr. Han; second husband, John Miller. My mother was 
 named for her aunt Martha, who never married. Hetty Car- 
 penter never married. There were three brothers, Jacob, John 
 and Martin. Jacob was a lawyer in Lancaster. Aunt Allison 
 was named Mary, after her mother. Michael Kreider married 
 Susanna Carpenter, and had children. She then died, and he 
 married her sister Salome; the names of the children by 
 Susanna, were Israel, Daniel, John and Susanna; he had chil- 
 dren by his second wife. These folks were cousins to my grand- 
 mother, Mary Elliott. Daniel Carpenter lived in this place, a 
 number of years. Aunt Allison is under the impression that 
 Daniel Kreider married a daughter of Capt. Daniel Carpenter. 
 We find Carpenter on several head-stones in our graveyard." 
 
 This is a copy of the paper enclosed in the preceding letter of 
 Maj. D. McMurtrie of Huntingdon, Pa., written to Wm. Car- 
 penter, Esq., of Lancaster, Pa., Dec. 1 , 1850. S. D. C. 
 
 The Aunt Allison referred to, was the daughter of Mary 
 Carpenter, daughter of Jacob Carpenter, the youngest son of 
 the emigrant, who married Benjamin Elliott. She married a 
 man named Eobert Allison. Daniel Kreider spoken of, was the 
 father of Dr. M. Z. Kreider of Lancaster, Ohio. 
 
 Extract from letter written by Samuel Carpenter, 
 Mayor of Lancaster, Pennsylvania, to his son, Samuel 
 Carpenter, Jr., of Lancaster, Ohio, Auditor of Fairfield 
 County. 
 
 "Lancaster, Pa., March 10, 1821. 
 "Dear Son : 
 
 "Yours of the 26th ultimo, this morning was handed to me, by 
 the letter carrier. I am happy to learn that you were all well 
 at that time, and God grant, that you may all long continue 
 
APPENDIX. 225 
 
 SO. We are all well at present, I myself enjoy good health, 
 thanks be to God for his mercy. 
 
 "Your hopes of my coming to pay you a visit, at present, are 
 entirely frustrated, by being informed that I was appointed by 
 the Governor, an Alderman of the city council. That alone 
 would not have stopped me, from paying you a visit, but my 
 fellow-citizens did not think proper to stop here. On the 13th 
 day of February last, the day appointed by law, to elect the 
 Mayor of the city, the councils met, twenty-two in number (the 
 Select and Common-Council of twenty-four members, two were 
 absent), and elected me, the Mayor of the city for one year. 
 The Mayor is elected annually on the 2d. Tuesday in February. 
 Out of the twenty-two votes, I had twenty, for that oifice. Our 
 citizens became dissatisfied with the former Mayor, and had 
 petitions in circulation, to repeal the city charter. My friends 
 prevailed on me to resign the office of Justice of the Peace, and 
 accept of the appointment of an Alderman. Judge Smith ob- 
 tained the change, with the Governor; he waited on him per- 
 sonally, at Harrisburg. The Governor accepted of my resigna- 
 tion, and granted me the commission of Alderman, the same 
 day, and Judge Smith in person, the same evening, handed the 
 commission to me. I was instantly sworn into office, and was 
 not stopped an hour, from acting as a Justice of the Peace. A 
 Justice of the Peace, and an Alderman, have equal honor, and 
 all the same offices, only that a Justice of the Peace, cannot be 
 elected Mayor. I feel happy in having it in my power to state 
 to you in truth (nor would I state it to you, were you not my 
 son, for fear of being announced a braggodocio), that on the 
 success of my election, the people became reconciled, and with- 
 drew their petitions to the Legislature, for the repeal of the City 
 Charter. This latter circumstance, connected with others, will 
 at least for one year, prevent me from paying you a visit. The 
 Mayor of the city should be very attentive to his office, and not 
 leave it for one day, much less for a month. Another circum- 
 stance to make my journey to your country dangerous is, that I 
 am not used to any exercise, nor exposing myself to heat nor 
 cold. On Thursday last, I was desired to go two miles in the 
 country, to take a deposition of an old man, that could not come 
 to court, to give his evidence. An elegant horse, saddle, and 
 bridle, was brought to my door with a man on another horse, to 
 
226 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 escort me. We went on very pleasant, for nearly a mile, when 
 the horse took fright; and upon a high bank fell, and left me 
 prostrate on my back. However, I was not in the least hurted. 
 The horse run away, and left me. As the court was then in 
 session, and going on with the trial of the cause, where the 
 deposition was to be read as evidence, I walked out home again, 
 which made me very tired, and I am not over it yet. I had 
 not been on horseback for more than three years, and at that 
 time I rode about eight miles one day, and came home the third 
 day, when I was laid up for four or five days, before I got over 
 it, and could not go faster than a walk, which induces me to 
 belief that I could not travel on horseback to your country. It 
 Avould certainly kill me.* If I do go, I will go in a wagon, and 
 of those kind which we call Dearborn." 
 
 From another letter dated Nov. 25, 1831, the following quo- 
 tation : 
 
 "I shall dwell on the subject of your official situation, and 
 your duties therein. As you now have gained the confidence of 
 your fellow citizens, and they have elected you (in opposition 
 to the nomination of the Legislature of your State), the Auditor 
 of Fairfield County, it becomes your duty, not to betray the 
 confidence reposed in you, but to execute tliat post, and trust, 
 with fidelity and correctness, of which I have reason to hope, 
 from my own knowledge of you, as well as the informations I 
 frequently get from other sources, that you will perform your 
 official duties, to the satisfaction of your constitutents, as well 
 as to the reconciliation of your own conscience. You are now 
 in a fair way to assure, and make safe, the confidence of your 
 fellow citizens. To become useful in society, and gain the good 
 will of your fellow-men, is an independent fortune, not only to 
 a man himself, but to his posterity ; provided his posterity walk 
 on the path of virtue, honesty, and veracity; because the good 
 acts, and honorable and useful deportment of their ancestors, 
 will be remembered, and confidence will be placed in posterity, 
 if their own conduct is deserving. I do not wish you to neglect 
 your duties on my account, because it does not at this time 
 appear necessary, and if it should become necessary, I have no 
 doubt, but what you would forsake your all, and fly to my 
 assistance. 
 
 "Accept to yourself, and remember to your wife, and all our 
 
 *Mr. Carpenter was a very fleshy man. 
 
APPENDIX. 227 
 
 inquiring relatives, and friends, my kind love, and respect, and 
 more especially to my dear aged parents. I recommend you all 
 to the protection, of the Almighty Dispenser of all good, and 
 especially your two dear sons, who I very much wish to see, 
 before I am called to leave this vale of trouble and afflictions. 
 "I remain, your sincerely affectionate Father, 
 
 "Samuel Carpenter." 
 
 Letter describing the apoplexy of Mrs. Elizabeth Car- 
 penter WHICH OCCURRED ON THE JOURNEY TO OhIO. 
 
 Bedford County, three miles above 
 Bedfordtown, on the State-Eoad, 
 AT Robert Smith's Tavern, June 
 6th, 1802. 
 
 Dear Brotherinlaw and Sister: 
 
 This is to inform you that mother was struck with the palsy 
 on Sunday the 33d of May last, in the evening a little before 
 sun set, at the Crossing of Junietta about 18 mile from this 
 place. We got there about an hour before sun set, mother was 
 as hearty as ever I seen her when we arrived there — after we 
 were there some time, mother went to the spring with the coffee 
 kettle and fetcht it full of water up to within a rod of the house, 
 where she fell with the kettle; I stood at the door of the house 
 (Millers Tavern it was) and thought she had fell accitently, 
 though when she did not get up imidiately, I stept up to her 
 and lifted her up, as soon as she was up she took the tea kettle 
 again and appeared as if she was laughing walking to the door 
 steps where she fell again. I seen then that something was 
 the matter with her I stept up to her and got some of the rest 
 to help me to carry her on a bed in the house she looked pail 
 and could not speak any, we thought she was fainted and David 
 bled her in her right arm immidiately. we also wet her face 
 with vinegar, but we soon found that she had lost the use of 
 her right arm and leg for she could not move neither of them 
 nor could not speak plainly so that a body could understand her. 
 we gave her tea that night and set up the whole night we also 
 gsixe her some of the medicine we had got of the Swizer Doctor 
 in Lancaster. She would not eat anything that night. Next 
 morning which was a Monday, she eat some butter and drank 
 
228 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 a little coffeee, but could speak very few words that a body could 
 understand. I enquired then for the best doctor I was told 
 there was none nearer than Bedford town which was 14 miles, 
 the people told me that he was a skillful doctor and had studit 
 on that disorder the palsy more then any thing else, but he had 
 quit practicing but they allowed on this occasion he would give 
 medicine and directions how to use them. I wrote a letter then 
 to him & stated every circumstance how it happened and how 
 she was at that time, and sent John Eowland with it to the 
 Doctor in Bedford which was 14 miles Anderson is the Doc- 
 tors name. Eowland returned the same evening with medicine 
 and direction how to use them, the Doctor ordered to put her 
 in the hot bath & keep her in it about ten minutes and then lay 
 five blistering plasters on her, that is one on her neck one on 
 her shoulder one on her arm one on her thigh and one on her 
 leg, which we did a Monday evening immidiately after Eow- 
 land came , the Doctor also sent peppermint & bark in wine, 
 he ordered us to give her 15 drops of the peppermint every 
 hour and a half a wine glass full of the barks in wine every 
 hour, and also directed to give her half a tea spoon full of 
 mustard seed twice a day and every now and then a little horse 
 radish, the drops she took midling regular of the wine she would 
 not take much, she also took some mustard seed but no horse 
 radish of any amount, the drops I am well satisfied gave her 
 great relieve for a Tuesday morning she could speak tolerable 
 well again and would move her arm and leg a little again, we 
 then started from there and come to this place. Eobert Smiths 
 who is married to David Line's sister which is 19 miles from 
 where mother took sick, here mother and I stayed since Father 
 and all the rest started from here Thursday the 27th of May 
 in the morning Father got better every day from Chambers- 
 town to this place he was quite well when he left this. I hear 
 almost every day from them, by travelers coming this way they 
 are going on very well, for the roads are very good, there has 
 been no rain of any amount all the way to Hockhocking, I am 
 informed so by travelers, they will get out this week. I have 
 wrote to them today by the post to come back as quick as possi- 
 ble with the stage to fetch mother she has got so that she has 
 some use of her leg and arm again and can talk as well again as 
 she could before she took sick, she can also walk if I lead her, 
 so that I expect in a few weeks she will be able to walk her- 
 
APPENDIX. 229 
 
 self, and again that time the stage will come — what kept her 
 weak I had her three times in the hot bath since we come here, 
 that is in a hogshet full of warm water her whole body, & the 
 blisters I mentioned before draw amazing for the sore part must 
 be dressed every evening and morning with planting leives or 
 cabage leives, but Ave commonly use planting leives as no cabag^ 
 is to be had yet. Mrs Smith doth that every morning & evening 
 She is very kind everything mother wants she can get, and that 
 any time day or night Mrs Smith will make it for her im- 
 midiately Indeed if she had taken sick at home she would not 
 have been better nursed then here, and I doubt whether as well 
 for there is nothing wanting here. I would have wrote to you 
 sooner but mother still desired of me not to write till she was 
 better again and on considering I thought myself it was better 
 not, for the news would not reach you before a few weeks and 
 by that time I could give you more satisfaction of her being 
 better of worse. You can now rely on what I write here she 
 is mending this few days very fast, she can eat hearty again & 
 learns to walk every day better I hope by the help of God & 
 the use of medicine she will be restored to her former health 
 again in a short tim. the Doctor said her complaint originated 
 from a want of vital heat in her body which stops the circula- 
 tion of the blod which is generally felt by old people therefore 
 he recommends the hot bath and gives warm medicine and also 
 orders her arm & leg to be well rubt with flannel which he says 
 will bring on a glow of heat again by degrees and bring the 
 blood in circulation, here you have the truth and nothing but 
 the truth let people say now what they will do not listen to 
 them for one will tell you this and another that, and would 
 make you run distracted. I shall write you another letter in 
 about 18 days from this date for again that time I expect the 
 stage will be here to fetch mother you may look in the post 
 office about the beginning of July next, I am with great esteem 
 your most obdient Se — 
 
 Sam Carpenter. 
 
 NOTE — The above letter is from Samuel, the son of John and Eliza- 
 beth Scherer Carpenter. He was later Judge of the Fairfield County 
 Court. 
 
230 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 SKETCH OF HON. SAMUEL CARPENTER, WRITTEN BY HIS SON, 
 REV. SAMUEL CARPENTER, IN 1870. 
 
 "Samuel Carpenter Esq., Mayor of the City of Lancaster 
 Pennsylvania, was born Nov. 11, 1765, married Catherine Weid- 
 ler, daughter of Michael Weidler, born December 25, 1765, the 
 date of the marriage being June 1, 1786. Samuel was the eldest 
 son of Emanuel Carpenter of Earl Twp., Lancaster County on 
 the banks of the Conestoga, where all his family were born, and 
 where he had ten children, four sons Samuel, Emanuel, Sebas- 
 tian, and John, and six daughters, Mary, Elizabeth, Susannah, 
 Nancy, Sarah, and Catherine. All lived to maturity save Cather- 
 ine. In 1800 Emanuel left his residence on the Conestoga, and 
 with a larger portion of his family, most of whom had now 
 themselves become the heads of young and rising families, re- 
 moved, and took up ground, in the Northwest territory, which 
 afterwards became Lancaster, Fairfield County, Ohio. Emanuel's 
 father was also Emanuel, and was the man to whom the tradi- 
 tions of his time assigned no common nor ordinary character, 
 but on the contrary, that of a man of strong mind, of a pure and 
 high order of integrity, and prominence, and commanding influ- 
 ence in his day, and generation. 
 
 Samuel Carpenter, the subject of this memoir, with one of his 
 sisters Mary, married to Christian Carpenter remained, and he 
 never removed to the west, while Susannah, the wife of David 
 Carpenter, remained for a time, and then they also moved to 
 Ohio. Samuel owned, and occupied, a farm in Earl township, 
 Lancaster County, and continued in the occupation of a farmer 
 until April, 1807. Having now around him a rising family of 
 children, the first born named Michael, born in 1787, having 
 died in infancy, there remained living two daughters Mary, born 
 May 5, 1788, and Eebecca born Nov. 9, 1789, and three sons, 
 Emanuel, born Aug. 32, 1791, Samuel born July 18, 1794, and 
 Michael born Sept. 22, 1796, who needed better facilities for 
 schooling than were offered by a country neighborhood, he lo- 
 cated his residence in the city of Lancaster. Here the first 
 few years of his time he spent in the occupation of an inn-keeper. 
 The city of Lancaster being at that time the seat of government 
 of the State of Pennsylvania, necessarily became the resort of 
 many strangers, including members of the legislature when in 
 session, together with niimbers of others, who were thrown 
 
APPENDIX. 231 
 
 thither upon business with the public officers, and especially at 
 that date, the land officers. For the accommodation of these, 
 both men and horses, traveling at that time being done almost 
 entirely on horseback, and that also of the nearer neighborhood, 
 a class of respectable Public Inns was kept, of which his was one. 
 
 In after days, he became one of the magistrates, and soon after 
 this, the Mayor of the city of Lancaster. In this office he con- 
 tinued a long time, almost interruptedly, until near the time of 
 
 his death which took place on the day of in the year 
 
 1834 in the 59th 3'ear of his age. 
 
 He was not of a tall stature, but of medium height, and quite 
 corpulent, with a tendency to apoplexy, which finally was the 
 cause of his death. He was a good and judicious officer. An 
 honest, and upright man, of kind and sympathizing feelings, 
 affable in conversation and manners, and quite social in his 
 habits, and was held in high esteem by all who knew him. 
 
 His family, after the appearance at first, of some indecision as 
 to their future residence, and some wavering and moving about, 
 on the part of some of the family, finally settled, and with the 
 exception of one of the sons Samuel, spent their days, in and 
 about the city of Lancaster, Pennsylvania. (Eev. Samuel Jr., at 
 an early day made his way to the State of Ohio, where he lived 
 until his ?7th year, the last survivor of the family.)* Samuel 
 Jr., spent his days as a civil engineer in charge of the construc- 
 tion of some of the public works, such as canals, turnpike roads 
 and roadways of Ohio. He was also occupied a part of the time 
 in the capacity of a minister of the gospel in connection with the 
 order of the old regular Baptists. The elder sons, Emanuel, and 
 Michael, resided in the city of Lancaster, Penn. Emanuel was 
 by occupation a manufacturer of planes, and joiners and car- 
 penters tools; and was a very popular and useful man in that 
 iccupation. He gave some attention to the practice of medicine. 
 He was not a regularly educated and bred physician, but was of 
 a kind and sympathising temperament and disposition. A good 
 and attentive nurse for the suffering and afflicted, and was doubt- 
 less by this led into the administration, and practice of medicine 
 himFelf. 
 
 The younger son of Michael, seemed to be destined to occupy 
 the place occupied by his father, that of Mayor of Lancaster. 
 He was in early life a mechanic, a turner by occupation. From 
 
 *NOTE — The sentence in parenthesis was supplied by the Editor. 
 
232 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 this ho turned his attention to another in which he met with 
 pecuniary reverses and now turning away from this also, he gave 
 his attention to the writing of deeds of conveyance, and other 
 instrumc-nts of writing £ind became by profession a conveyancer. 
 Here his t)usiness qualities became more fully known, and he 
 was selected by the citizens to fill the office of Mayor of the City. 
 He was elected to that position in the year 1843, and continued 
 to occupy it for nine consecutive years, or until 1852. He was a 
 man of medium stature, not corpulent like his father, but on 
 the contrary, rather spare. He was not of robust constitution. 
 He was of a kind and gentle, yet grave and sober temperament, 
 sober and solid thought. His countenance and expression were 
 calculated to inspire confidence and respect. He was a man of 
 a high order of integrity, and moral worth, and believed to be a 
 devoted Christian. Of sober, and industrious habits, devoting 
 himself closely, and constantly to business, until he was over- 
 taken by pulmonary consumption, which caused his death, Aug. 
 5, 1861 in the 65th year of his age." 
 
APPENDIX. 233 
 
 MEMORIAL. 
 
 "The death of Dr. Paul Carpentee, at his residence on Chest- 
 nut street, Oct. 18th, 1880, leaves a void in his family, and in 
 this communit}' which cannot be filled. 
 
 He was born in Lancaster, Pa., on the 10th. of May, 1810. At 
 the age of nineteen years, he came to this place, where for a 
 time he engaged in teaching, meanwhile pursuing the study of 
 medicine, with the late Dr. Eobert McXeil. He graduated in 
 the Cincinnati Medical College, about the year of 1832, settling 
 in Lancaster immediately thereafter, where for forty-eight years, 
 he practiced his profession, with a success rarely equaled. He 
 loved his calling, and never combined with it any other branch 
 of business. He was twice married, and leaves one son, and 
 one daughter, by each marriage, and seven grand children. 
 Dr. Carpenter, soon after settling in Lancaster, identified himself 
 with the Masonic fraternity, of which body he was for more 
 than forty years a highly honored member, and was Eminent 
 Commander for 11 years. His funeral wa^^ conducted under the 
 auspices of the Knights Templar; the religious services, with 
 eulogy, was by Eev. Dr. Boyd, of the Presbyterian Church. As 
 a business man he was honest, and faithful to a degree practiced 
 by a few. He seldom made a promise to pay, but when he did, 
 it was always met at maturity. 
 
 He was a most devoted husband and father; he seemed to live 
 for the good of his children. He never withheld a charity, where 
 charity was needed. In friendship, he was warm, true and 
 reliable. 
 
 My acquaintance with Dr. Carpenter began in the spring of 
 1839, and continued, without interruption, to the day of his 
 death. I have had therefore, ample opportunities for knowing 
 his worth. There were occasions between us, however, that or- 
 dinarily would have issued in coolness, if not estrangement, but 
 it was easy to throw them aside, because behind them, there was 
 a good and true heart. 
 
 I speak then of Dr. Paul Carpenter, and of his life and char- 
 acter, from a thorough conviction both of the truth, and justice 
 of what I say, and it justifies me in testifying that in my long 
 familiarity with men, I never had a truer, or better friend, or 
 one in whom I could more implicitly confide. 
 
 X." (Dr. H. Scott) 
 
234 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 RESOLUTIONS 
 
 Passed by Lancaster Lodge Xo. 57, F. & A. M. at their regular 
 meeting held Nov. 16, 1880, A. L. 5880. 
 
 "To the Worshipful Master, Wardens, and Brethren, of Lan- 
 caster Lodge No. 57, F. & A. M. 
 
 The Undersigned Memorial Committee, appointed on the 
 death of Bro. Paul Carpenter, respectfully submit the following 
 report. 
 
 The announcement of the sudden death of our distinguished 
 brother, comes to us ladened with a heavy sorrow, 
 
 A great Masonic light amongst us, has been extinguished for- 
 ever. 
 
 A skillful craftsman, a master workman has fallen in our 
 midst. 
 
 . . On his brow rested the crown of Masonic eminence, as by com- 
 mon consent, for very few of the craft ever acquired so accurate 
 and so complete a knowledge of the ritual of masonry through- 
 out, as did he. In fact he had no peer, and no equal among us. 
 
 The science of masonry with him, was a life study. He was 
 familiar with the subject, in all its details. In geometry, as the 
 basis of our Masonic science, he made himself proficient, and in 
 Masonic Jurisprudence, whether in the ancient fundamental, 
 or the modern statutory law of the order, he was also well versed. 
 He was true to the order, and to the facts, doctrines and laws 
 of historic masonry. He never suffered one of its ancient land 
 marks to be removed ; but preserved and guarded our institution 
 with sedulous care, against the doctrines and spirit of innova- 
 tion. 
 
 In the practice of Masonic virtues, his heart responded with the 
 warm sentiments of a true masonic charity, for he fed the hun- 
 gry, succored the needy, and bound up the wounds of the af- 
 flicted. 
 
 The mallet of death has called him from his labors. His work 
 is done. The trowel, the compass, and the square, he has laid 
 aside. His life is outlined in one moral, and masonic trestle 
 board. We honor and cherish his memory, and our past esteem 
 for him, shall live, and be known in the practice of his many 
 virtues. 
 
 Resolved, Therefore, that the Lodge, in memorial of his death, 
 extend to our distinguished, and honored brother, the usual and 
 customary tribute of respect. 
 
APPENDIX 235 
 
 Resolved, That in testimony of our sincere condolence, a copy 
 of this report be transmitted to the family of the deceased, signed 
 by our Secretary, with the seal of the Lodge attached. 
 
 Resolved, That this report be entered upon the minutes of the 
 Lodge. 
 
 All of which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 Signed Vikgil E. Shaw, 
 H. G. Grant, 
 C. W. Matthews, 
 Committee. 
 Hall of Lancaster Lodge No. 57, F. & A. M. 
 Lancaster, 0., March '^, 1881. 
 
 I certify that the foregoing is a true copy taken from the 
 records of our lodge. 
 
 C. W. Matthews, Secy. 
 
 '^a^ 
 
236 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 TRIBUTE TO 
 
 DE. GEOEGE PAUL CARPENTEK. 
 
 With the genealogical facts, and dates otherwise given, it is 
 possible to write this sketch, from a purely personal standpoint ; 
 to draw a portrait of the man, as he appears to those who know 
 him best. Yet a few facts are necessary to be given, that we 
 ma}'; first understand the influences, and events, which have 
 made our subject what he is. And among those influences, who 
 shall estimate value of home life, and culture, refinement, 
 and real piety? Who can give proper value to the father's in- 
 fluence, virile yet genial, broad-minded yet devout ; the mother's 
 quiet love, and faith, and tenderness of soul? 
 
 It was in such a home that the boy's character was formed. 
 To its teachings there was joined the training of the local 
 schools. His father's profession was that which he chose, when 
 the time for decision arrived. He entered the Ohio Wesleyan 
 University, at Delaware Ohio, and graduated from that insti- 
 tution June 29, 1865. He afterwards commenced the study of 
 medicine, first in his father's ofhce, then in the Medical College 
 of Ohio, from which he graduated as a practitioner, March 2, 
 1868. 
 
 He immediately sought a location in the west, and fate, or 
 good fortune, directed him to the then little town of Cedar 
 Rapids, Iowa, which place he reached, and chose as his abiding 
 place, on April 4, 1868. Into the life of the struggling town, 
 he entered with all the energy of his clean young manhood. 
 He had learned in the old home, to be thorough, and the pos- 
 session of this quality of thoroughness, was soon recognized by 
 those with whom he came in contact. In his profession he 
 speedily attained success, and in all other lines into which his 
 activities led, there was hard, and well directed work, and full 
 measure of accomplishment. He can have but few regrets, as 
 he looks back upon the years, and reviews his own actions, and 
 their results. In the town where his whole active life has been 
 spent, there has been a wonderful growth, and the men who 
 made possible its prosperity, have also grown, in more than 
 years, and possessions. Here the character of our subject, has 
 
APPENDIX 237 
 
 ripened with passing time and experience, has grown stronger, 
 as joys and sorrows gave the needed sunshine, or the chill, until 
 at last it has made him the genial, lovable man, whose kindness 
 of head, and heart, and hand, is known in fullest measure, to 
 those whom sorrow and misfortune have visited. 
 
 There are no closer, or more confidential relations among 
 men, than those existing between the high souled physician, 
 and the families with which he becomes familiar in his pro- 
 fessional life. The test is great, and happy indeed that man 
 who answers to its full requirements. It is from such experi- 
 ence, that the present writer speaks, and with a knowledge 
 gained in many a pleasant, many an anxious hour. Aye, and 
 again in hours when the black-winged angel had shadowed all 
 the lights within the home. We have hailed him in the sunnier 
 times, as the friend who came with smile, and brightening 
 presence, to whom the children flocked with the sure instinct 
 of the young. We have heard his step with relief, when there 
 was anxiety and pain in the household. Still the same cheery 
 presence, but now a sterner mood was mingled, as one who 
 sought out an enemy in the home of his friend, and fought it 
 afterwards, with all the resources of science and of soul. And 
 again when disease had conquered, and all of mortal help was 
 vain, the physician became the truest, kindliest, most sympa- 
 thetic of friends, seeking to lighten the blow that human skill 
 could not avert. Such is the true physician, one who has God's 
 commission to heal hearts; as well as diplomas, which are his 
 credentials for the cure of physical ills. It is because in hun- 
 dreds of homes, Dr. Carpenter has thus been physician, friend, 
 consoler and adviser, that he is so well beloved. It speaks well 
 for any man, when children know him well, and run to meet 
 him with pleasure. On the city streets, or along the country 
 roads, the little ones call to him, to court his pleasant recog- 
 nition, and smile in reply. His unfailing delight, each year, 
 is in remembering, at the Christmas-time, a host of little ones. 
 The portrait, even as we write, shifts to the changing light of 
 thought, and seems but poorly drawn. Yet when the doctor shall 
 have made his last visit, shall have soothed and relieved for the 
 last time, some suffering one, and shall himself have entererl 
 into rest, those whom he has cheered and comforted, whether 
 young or old, shall hold his memory ever, as a man who made 
 of duty, a work of loving kindness. Joseph E. Morcombe. 
 
238 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 DE. M. Z. KEEIDEE. 
 
 Dr. M. Z. Keeider having been so nearly a "Carpenter" by 
 having a Carpenter for his mother, g rand-mother , and wife, we 
 believe it no great deviation from the design of this work, to 
 give place to his, among other obituaries, of this appendix. 
 
 From the Lancaster Gazette, of July 26, 1855. 
 
 At his residence, in the city of Lancaster, Ohio, Michael Z. 
 Kreider, M. D., departed this life, July 20th, 1855, aged 52 
 years. Dr. Kreider has long occupied a very conspicuous po- 
 sition in tills community. He was regarded as a man highly 
 skilled in his profession, both as a physician, and surgeon, evei 
 having the best good of his fellow citizens, and of the race, 
 always at heart. 
 
 Conspicuous alike for his commanding talents, his large and 
 comprehensive views, and noble bearing, the purity and correct- 
 ness of liis purposes and acts, rendered him a marked member 
 of this community, in which he had so long resided, and so well 
 performed his part, in every relation of life. 
 
 As a man, he was urbane in deportment, courteous in man- 
 ner, generous in his sympathies, and warm and social in his 
 friendships. 
 
 He filled many important offices, witli credit to himself, and 
 to the advantage of his fellow citizens. As a Mason, he stood 
 deservedly high, having filled the office of Grand-Master of the 
 Grand-Lodge of the state of Ohio, with distinguished honor and 
 
 ability. 
 
 Among his estimable qualities, one memorable trait was the 
 truly Christian development exhibited in the law of love. In 
 his intercourse with his fellow citizens, he did to others as he 
 wished them to do to him; possessing a confiding mind, think- 
 ing well of every one, and never known to speak in unbecoming 
 terms of any one. He was a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, and died with full confidence in the divine authenticity 
 of the Christian religion, and with an ardent hope of a blessed 
 immortality. Peace to his ashes. 
 
APPENDIX 2^9 
 
 JEEEMIAH MUBEY CAEPENTEE. 
 
 Jeeemiah Murrt Carpenter^ farmer, was born at Ham- 
 ilton's Mills, Westmoreland county, Penn., January 8, 1818, son 
 of John, and Jane Murry Carpenter. His father was born 
 in Baltimore, Md., and his mother was a native of Westmore- 
 land Co. His father was an attorney, in Huntingdon, Penn., 
 but moved to Westmoreland Co., in 1823, and died soon after. 
 
 His grandfather served as a Captain, in the Eevolutionary 
 War; his great-grandfather, was Daniel Carpenter, who was 
 the son of Henry Carpenter, who came from Switzerland, to 
 Pennsylvania, in 1698. 
 
 Jeremiah Murry Carpenter, received his education at Murrys- 
 ville, and spent his youth there, until he was seventeen years 
 of age. He then removed to Ohio, and engaged in the mercantile 
 business, and was engaged in the same business in Murrysville 
 until 1852. At that date, he removed to his mother's farm in 
 Plum township, where he resided until his death. 
 
 In December, 1842, he married Ellen McFadden, of West 
 Middletown, Washington county, Penn. Six children were born 
 to them. 
 
 Mart Elizabeth, who married James McJunkin. 
 
 John Carpenter. 
 
 James McFadden Carpenter, attorney, of Pittsburg, Penn. 
 
 Samuel L. Caepenter, lawyer, now judge on the bench, in 
 Denver, Colorado. 
 
 Bertha Ellen Carpenter. 
 
 Mrs. Carpenter died March 22, 1869. 
 
 Mr. Carpenter was an elder in the Presbyterian church, was 
 five years Justice of the Peace, in Westmoreland county, and had 
 served for the same length of time in Allegheny county. He is 
 also a surveyor. — From History of Allegheny Co., Penn. 
 
840 BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 MEMORIAL OF Hon. SAMUEL L. CARPENTEE. 
 
 The Honorable Samuel L. Carpenter departed this life, 
 at his residence in Greensburg, Westmoreland county, on 
 Thursday, November 9th, 1876, at the advanced age of eighty- 
 one years. 
 
 From the "Greensburg Argus," of that date, the following 
 appreciative notice is copied, in relation to his varied public 
 se]'vices, as also his private life. 
 
 "Samuel L. Carpenter was born in York county, Penn., 
 June 10, 1775. When three years of age, his parents removed to 
 Huntingdon county, where he grew up to manhood, and be- 
 came in his active life, one of the most distinguished citizens. 
 The career of one who has won success among his fellow citi- 
 zens, who has performed well his part, as a man, is at once 
 interesting and instructive. 
 
 Born to no inheritance, and beginning with small means, 
 he, by native talents, and force of character, attained distinction 
 among his fellows, and a liberal competency of worldly means. 
 
 He was a fine type of the pure blooded, Americanized-German 
 citizen. Of large stature, with finely developed head, and regu- 
 lar features, in presence and mein, he was endowed with that 
 peculiar constitution which indicated a talent for leadership 
 among men. Uprightness and integrity were fundamental 
 traits of his character. 
 
 In the year 1815, he removed to Westmoreland county, and 
 there commenced the business of surveying, as deputy under 
 Gen. James Murry, at that time the County Surveyor. He w^as 
 soon after that married, and resided in Allegheny township, 
 until 1823, when he removed to Greensburg, and was engaged 
 in teaching for two years, after which he was appointed County 
 Surveyor. 
 
 His father, Daniel Carpenter, having removed from Hunt- 
 ingdon county, to Greensburg, died in the year 1828, as also did 
 his mother in the same year. They were buried in the old 
 German gi-avc-yard. iu Franklin township. 
 
APPENDIX :-Hl 
 
 In 1831, he was elected Sheriff of Westmoreland county, and 
 in 1835, became a member of the State Senate, and was re- 
 elected in 1838. In 1836, he was one of the Presidential electors, 
 on the Democratic ticket, casting his vote for Martin Van Buren 
 for president, and Eichard M. Johnson for vice-president. 
 
 He was appointed Revenue Commissioner, for two successive 
 terms, respectively, under James Ross Snowden, and John M. 
 Bickle, State Treasurers. 
 
 ^'In 1856, he was elected Associate Judge, in which office he 
 served for the term of five years. 
 
 Aside from the various public positions, held by Judge Car- 
 penter, he continued from 1815 to 18T3, more or less actively, 
 in the practice of his business, as a surveyor. 
 
 During the Presidential campaign of 1876, he was an earnest 
 supporter of the Democratic ticket, and while feeble in health, 
 on the 7th of November, he attended the polls, and cast his 
 last vote for Samuel J. Tilden, for President, expressing his 
 strong desire to live until he should learn of Gov. Tilden's 
 election. 
 
 He was a worthy descendant of the land of Melchtal, Tell 
 and Furst, ever ardently devoted to Liberty. In this last public 
 act of his life, — in the language of the ancient Swiss song, he 
 "Made way for liberty and died." 
 
 Thus step by step, from lowly estate, Judge Carpenter rose 
 to high and responsible positions in life, discharging the duties 
 of each, with eminent abilitv, and fidelitv to the end." 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Abrams, John 60 
 
 Allen, William S5 
 
 Anderson, Samuel 87 
 
 Angle, H. G 120, 122, 163 
 
 Arnswith, Juliet 104 
 
 Atwood, Ira 87 
 
 B 
 
 Barber, Martin L. 114 
 
 Bardwell, Dr. Thomas 118 
 
 Bates, E. N 120 
 
 Beaver, S. C 115, 122, 123 
 
 Belt, A. S 120 
 
 Bishop, Homer 112 
 
 Blunt, James G 140 
 
 Bodflsh, Major 124,125 
 
 Boerstler, Dr 104 
 
 Brasee, John T 87, 103 
 
 Brasee, Ellen 104 
 
 Breck, Samuel 87 
 
 Bressier, Jacob 115 
 
 Brown, N. B 117,120.122,123 
 
 Ballard, Dr 113 
 
 Bouquet, Col. Henry 29, 41, 42 
 
 Brough, John 85 
 
 Cabell. General 142 
 
 Cannon, Mary 72 
 
 Carpenter, Abraham 39 
 
 Carpenter, Adam 45 
 
 Carpenter, Amanda 71,79 
 
 Carpenter, Augustine 62.72 
 
 Carpenter, Barbara 34,39 
 
 Carpenter, Benjamin 45- 
 
 Carpenter, Brough 71 
 
 Carpenter, Catherine P 68 
 
 Carpenter, Catherine.... 32,34.35 
 
 37, 66, 71 
 72 
 
 Carpenter, Diana 66 
 
 Carpenter, Christian. . . 37, 39. 40 
 
 45, 72, 105 
 Carpenter. Col. Daniel.. 23,28,30 
 
 40, 42, 80 
 Carpenter, Daniel, son of 
 
 Gabriel 37 
 
 Carpenter, Capt. Danl 45 
 
 Carpenter, David 47, 55, 56 
 
 58, 64, 68 
 70, 71, 72 
 79, 130 
 
 Carpenter, E. B 129 
 
 Carpenter, Elizabeth 34, 42, 57 ^ 
 
 Carpenter, Emanuel. 
 
 71, 79 
 22. 28, 50 
 31, 32. 33 
 34, 35, 43 
 45. 46, 47 
 49, 67, 71 
 
 72, 105 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter. 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter. 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter. 
 Carpenter, 
 Carpenter, 
 
 Carpenter, 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Emanuel 3d 52, 61 
 
 62, 65 
 
 Emanuel 2nd. 36, 45, 47 
 
 48, 51, 52 
 
 54, 60, 61 
 
 66, 67, 98 
 
 Ezekiel 71, 130 
 
 Ezra 66, 72, 79 
 
 Frances 82 
 
 Gabriel 36, 37, 38 
 
 45, 68, 71 
 72, 81, 115 
 123 
 
 Gabriel 2d 34, 38 
 
 George 72 
 
 "Hama" 130 
 
 Dr. Henry.. 39, 45, 71 
 72, 105 
 
 Henry 22 
 
 Hiram 116 
 
 Israel 72, 105 
 
 Jacob 34, 43, 44 
 
 Jacob, son of Eml. 45 
 
 Col. Jacob 37, 45 
 
 James 71, 79 
 
 Joel 37, 38 
 
 John 31, 38, 39, 44 
 
 45, 47, 51, 57 
 58, 61, 63, 64 
 68, 72 
 
 John 2d 51 
 
 Lieut. John 38, 45 
 
 Laura 72, 104 
 
 Levi 105 
 
 Lewis 72 
 
 Magdalene 44 
 
 Mary.. 22, 37, 39, 47, 71 
 
 Michael 68 
 
 Nancy 47, 48, 51, 52 
 
 Nehemiah 71 
 
 Paul... 38, 68, 71, 72, 80 
 130 
 
 R. W 167, 168 
 
 Rebecca 71, 72 
 
 Sallie 61, 62, 64 
 
 Salome 175 
 
 Sarah 37, 52, 72 
 
 Samuel.. 47, 48, 53, 54 
 
 55, 57, 61, 66 
 
 71, 72, 81, 105 
 
 Mayor Samuel.... 47 
 
 Judge Samuel.... 47 
 
 Rev. Samuel. 65, 72, 86 
 
 Sebastian 52, 61 
 
 64. 72 
 
 Seymour D 161 
 
 Susan 39, 175 
 
 Susannah 35, 39 
 
 47, 71 
 
 Thomas 45 
 
 Walter Scott 68 
 
 WiUiam 37, 47, 48 
 
 51, 68, 72 
 100 
 Zachary T 71 
 
240 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Carlisle, Dr. Thos 102 
 
 Casey, Joseph 113 
 
 Chaney, Oliver 87 
 
 Clark, Joshua 65 
 
 Clayton, Colonel 95 
 
 Clopton, Maj. John H 95,101 
 
 Clopton, Mrs. and Miss 97 
 
 Conkey, John P 126 
 
 Conneil, Francis 82 
 
 Connell, Fanny 104 
 
 Conneil, Elizabeth 72 
 
 Connell, John 104 
 
 Conneil, Maria 104 
 
 Cook, Judge 117 
 
 Cook, Catherine 71 
 
 Cook, Isaac 112, 1?6 
 
 Cook, Sarah 71 
 
 Cook, Maria 71 
 
 Cook, Wesley 71 
 
 Cook, William 64, 65, 71 
 
 Cook, T. Z 129 
 
 Corwin, Thomas 85 
 
 Cox, Rev. William 104 
 
 Crocker, L. B 124 
 
 Crook, Stump 81 
 
 Crook, William 73 
 
 Devol, Maria 104 
 
 Devol, Sarah 104 
 
 Daniels, Lawson.. 112 
 
 Daniels, Lowell 112 
 
 Daniels, Addison 115 
 
 Davidson, Dr. A 102 
 
 Denny, William 32 
 
 Douglas, Stephen A 128 
 
 Devoe, Maria 104 
 
 Devoe, Sarah 104 
 
 Duble, Henry 87 
 
 Duble, Katherine 104 
 
 Duble, Margaret 104 
 
 E 
 
 Earl, Porter 112 
 
 Eckhart, Peter 37 
 
 Edwards, Dr 102 
 
 Edwards, Susannah 40 
 
 Edwards, Thomas 39,45 
 
 Efflnger, Mary 104 
 
 Efflnger, R. P 83 
 
 Bllmaker, Amos 35 
 
 Ellmaker, Peter 35 
 
 Ely, Eli.sha 167 
 
 Ely, John S 167 
 
 Ely, Dr. John F 113 
 
 Ewing, Senator Thomas... 85,87 
 
 103. 104 
 
 Ewing, Genl. Thomas 141,147 
 
 148, 149 
 150, 151 
 155, 156 
 157 159 
 
 Ewing, Mrs. Genl 150l 151 
 
 Emerson, Mrs. Fanny M . . . 171 
 
 F 
 
 Ferguson, William 81 
 
 Fierc, David 39 
 
 Fiere, Daniel Jr 22 
 
 Fiere, John 37 
 
 Fiere, Jacob 34 
 
 Fiere, Mary 39 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Finch, Daniel 117 
 
 Finefrock, Peter 87 
 
 Fitch, Ezra 142 
 
 Forney, John W S9 
 
 Forney, Magdalena 23 
 
 Forney, Maria 34 
 
 Forney, Susan 21,33 
 
 Franciscus, Christopher. . . 17, 18 
 
 23, 40 
 
 Frazer, Susan C 38 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin 24, 29 
 
 Fremont, John C 127 
 
 G 
 
 Galbraith, Mrs 26 
 
 Giesey, Samuel 84 
 
 Glick, Ellas 102 
 
 Goodsel, Stewart 113 
 
 Graff, Albrecht 12 
 
 Graff, John 20, 34 
 
 Grant, Genl. U. S 134, 13F 
 
 Grayblll, Samuel 87 
 
 Graybill, John 37 
 
 Greene, Judge 111,115,120 
 
 Greene, George 120,122,123 
 
 Greene, Joseph 112 
 
 Greene, William 112 
 
 Grubb, Col. Curtis 42,45 
 
 Grutab, Col. Peter 42,45 
 
 Gunter, Col. Thomas 144,145 
 
 146, 157 
 
 H 
 
 Harmon, Henry 112 
 
 HARRISON, GEND. WM. H.. 85 
 
 Harrison, Colonel 143 
 
 Henderson, J. W 126 
 
 Hepburn, Peter f25 
 
 Herr, John 44 
 
 Herr, Elizabeth 28 
 
 Herr, Susan 37 
 
 Hess, Mary 72 
 
 Hess, Salome 66 
 
 Herman, Appolina 20,37 
 
 Houston, Genl. Samuel 92,93 
 
 House, Barbara 44 
 
 House, Conrad 44 
 
 Howe, Samuel G 83 
 
 Hunter, Edward 104 
 
 Hunter, Joseph Capt 49 
 
 Hunter, Hocking H 49 
 
 Hubbard, N. M 120 
 
 J 
 
 Jefferson, Thomas 60 
 
 Johnson, Mary 71 
 
 Johnson, Richard M 85 
 
 Jones, John R 166 
 
 Jones, Rev. Williston 121 
 
 K 
 
 Kasson. John A 125,128 
 
 Keeler, Rev 116 
 
 Kendrick, Magdalena 23 
 
 King, David 110,121 
 
 Kinkaid. John H 84 
 
 Kirkwood, Gov 129, 132 
 
 Kellerman, Stella V 71 
 
 Koontz, Angeline 72, 79 
 
 Koontz, Isaac 64,69.71 
 
 72, 79 
 
241 
 
 Koontz, 
 Koontz, 
 Koontz, 
 Koontz, 
 
 Koontz, 
 
 Kuenzi, 
 
 Krelder, 
 
 Krelder, 
 
 Kreider, 
 
 Kreider, 
 
 Kreider, 
 
 Kreider, 
 
 Kreider, 
 
 Kreider, 
 
 Kreider, 
 Kreider, 
 Kreider, 
 Kreider, 
 Kreider, 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Rebecca 72, 79 
 
 Sallie C 79 
 
 Samuel 72, 79. 108 
 
 Dr. Samuel C. . . . 87. 102 
 114 
 
 Sarah C 71, 72, 79 
 
 Peter 24 
 
 Daniel 28, 40, 80 
 
 Edmund C 72,127 
 
 Elizabeth 47 
 
 Ethel 72 
 
 Letitia 72, 104 
 
 Mary 47 
 
 Michael 42, 45, 47 
 
 52, 72, 80 
 
 Dr. M. Z 28, 40 
 
 72. 80, 85 
 102, 103 
 
 Mrs. Dr 73 
 
 Olivia 72 
 
 Samuel 47 
 
 Susanna 47 
 
 Thalia 72, 104 
 
 L 
 
 Lamott. J 79 
 
 "Lane Jim" 149 
 
 Larrabee, Dr 112 
 
 Latta, Wm 104 
 
 Legare, Hugh S 114 
 
 Legare, Mary S 114 
 
 Lehman. Mr 127 
 
 LINCOLN, ABRAHAM 128 
 
 Line, Caroline 20,28 
 
 Line, George 37, 45 
 
 Lothian, Daniel 120 
 
 M 
 
 Mack, William B 128 
 
 Mansfield, Dr 112, 113 
 
 114 
 
 Mallory, S. H 166 
 
 Mather, Emily 104 
 
 May. Maj. J. M 121 
 
 Merkel, Jacob 47 
 
 Merkel, Mary 47,62,105 
 
 Merkel, Levi 105 
 
 Michel, Franz Louis 16 
 
 Miller, Susan 23 
 
 Mogert, Anna 11 
 
 McAlexander, Judge 95 
 
 McCleary, James 87, 102 
 
 McClellan, George B 134,135 
 
 139 
 
 McCord, William D 116 
 
 McCracken, Gen 73 
 
 McElroy, Dr. Zenas 102 
 
 McTntosh, Donald 120 
 
 Mclntvre, John 48 
 
 McKean. T. J. Gov 126.44 
 
 McNeil. Robert 83 
 
 McNeil, Susan 104 
 
 N 
 
 Noble, Col. John 
 
 89 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Palmer, Capt 144,146 
 
 Parvin, T. d. 116 
 
 Pearce, Andrew 65, 68 
 
 Pearce, Ava 104 
 
 Pearce, Catherine 68, 71 
 
 Pearce, Diana C 79 
 
 Pearce. James 68,79,83,102 
 
 Pearce, James R 86 
 
 Pearce, John 71, 79, 83 
 
 Peari-e, John C 104 
 
 Pearce, Priscilla C 71 
 
 Pearce, Rebecca 71 
 
 Pearce, Salome 69 
 
 Pearce, Salem 91 
 
 Pearce, Susan 71 
 
 Penn, William 15,17,24,30 
 
 Penn, Richard 32 
 
 Penn. Thomas 32 
 
 Plumb. Major 141,147 
 
 Pownell, Gov 19 
 
 Preston. Col. L. M 113,120 
 
 Price, Sterling 151,157,158 
 
 Q 
 
 "Quantrill" 148, 149 
 
 Rauch, Dr. John H.132. 133,136, 137 
 
 Reigert, Christopher 39 
 
 Reigert, Adam 30, 39, 45 
 
 Reigert, Emanuel C 30 
 
 Reese, Sidney 72 
 
 Reese, Sarah 72 
 
 Rees. Genl. David 73 
 
 Ream, Jonas A 81 
 
 Reufner, Salome 14 
 
 Ristine. Dr 113,118 
 
 Rohr, Daniel 12 
 
 Rosecrans, Genl. W. S 153 
 
 Rowland, John 36,55,62,67 
 
 Rubin, Jacob 12 
 
 Russell, Ira 139, 140 
 
 Pastorius 18, 19 
 
 Pannebaker, John 68 
 
 Paulus, the Redemptioner. . .41, 42 
 
 Sanderson, George 79,85 
 
 Schwendinnen. Magdalene ... 14 
 
 Scherer, Joseph 45 
 
 Schleich. Newton 87 
 
 See, George 68 
 
 Sharp, James 102 
 
 Shaffner, Casper 33 
 
 Shawk, Dr 69 
 
 Shelby, Genl. Joseph. 148, 152, 158 
 
 Shellenberger, Betty 79 
 
 Shellenberger, Henry ..64,68,72 
 
 Shellenberger, Edwin 72 
 
 Shellenberger, Mary 62. 64 
 
 Shellenberger, Sarah C 64 
 
 Shellenberger, David 64 
 
 Sherman. Senator John G6. S3 
 
 Sherman, Genl. Wm. T..66, 81, 83 
 
 Sherman, Judge Charles 36 
 
 Slaymaker, Col. John 155 
 
 Slagle, C. W 113 
 
 Sites, George L 84 
 
 Smith, Piatt 125 
 
 Smith, Robert 57 
 
 Smith. Elizabeth 104 
 
 Smythe, William 120 
 
 Soliday, John 102 
 
 Spurgeon, Asa 109 
 
242 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Sprague, D. N 125 
 
 Stansberv, Henry 103 
 
 Stephens, R. D 120 
 
 Stevens, Thaddeus 
 
 Storie, David Q 150 
 
 Stallsmith, John 69 
 
 St. Clair, Genl. Arthur 59.60 
 
 126 
 
 T 
 
 Tallmadge, Theodore 104 
 
 Taylor, Dr. R. R 133 
 
 "Tecumseh" 85 
 
 Tennant, Albert 104 
 
 Thompson, W. G 120 
 
 Traer, Dr 112 
 
 "Van Kenner, Michael 35 
 
 Von Kyburg, Eberhard 12 
 
 Van Metre, John 65 
 
 Van Metre, Isaiah 131 
 
 Van Metre, Ezra 87,117,120 
 
 Van Pearce, Albina 72 
 
 Van Pearce, Andrew 66 
 
 Van Pearce, Eliza 72 
 
 Van Pearce, James 72 
 
 Van Pearce, John 66,72,86 
 
 Van Pearce, Louis 87 
 
 Vinton, Samuel P 85 
 
 Von Graffenried, Albrecht... 12 
 Von Graffenried, Christopher, 
 
 Count 12,13 
 
 Von Roden, Louis 87 
 
 W 
 
 Walker, Charles 122 
 
 Walker, David 144,145,146 
 
 Wagenhals, Philip. Dr 102 
 
 Washburn, Genl. C. C 146 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Weare, Sarah 115 
 
 Weare, John Gen 112,113 
 
 Weare, John Jr 112,122,115 
 
 Weare, Charles 127 
 
 Whittam, Isaac 127 
 
 Williams, Willi'! 87 
 
 Williams, Dr. John 87 
 
 Wilson, Major 157 
 
 Wise, Wm 104 
 
 Wistar, John 21 
 
 Wistar, Salome 23 
 
 Wolf, John S 124,162,164 
 
 Wooabury, J. M 125 
 
 Toundt, Anna Maria 34,37 
 
 Yiser, Frederick 34 
 
 Zane, Col. Ebenezer 46, 48, 49, 50, 52 
 
 Zimmerman, Anna 13 
 
 Zimmerman, Emanuel 16, 17, 20 
 
 26, 29 
 
 Zimmerman, Benedict 13 
 
 Zimmerman, Ba:bara 13 
 
 Zimmerman, David 13,31 
 
 Zimmerman, Elsbeth 13 
 
 Z'mmerman, Catherine 13 
 
 Zimmerman, Gabriel ...16,17,19 
 
 20, 24, 26 
 
 Zimmerman, Heinrich, 11, 13, 14 
 
 16, 17, 19, 23, 26, 71 
 
 Zimmerman, Hans 13 
 
 Zimmerman, Mary 17 
 
 Zimmerman. Salome 16, 17, 19, 21 
 Zherr, Barbli 14 
 
 ftrng. 
 
 4J'S 
 
JAN 1 4 193G